Professional Documents
Culture Documents
DRENCHED
CO >-
DO
164754
THE INTERNATIONAL
PSYCHO- ANALYTICAL
LIBRARY
EDITED BY ERNEST JONES
No.
ESSAYS IN APPLIED
PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
BY
ERNEST JONES,
M. D.
COPYRIGHT
1923
CONTENTS
THE ANNUNCIATION: BY SIMONE MARTINI
Frontispiece
PAGE*
PREFACE
vii
CHAPTER
Psycho-Analytic Study
of
Hamlet
CHAPTER
II
On Dying
4
CHAPTER
An
Unusual Case
of
ffl
'Dying Together*
CHAPTER
The Symbolic
Significance
of
99
106
IV
Salt
in
Folklore
and
112
Superstition
CHAPTER V
The God Complex. The
that
Belief
One
is
God, and
CHAPTER
The
Influence of
Andrea
of Louis Bonaparte,
Wife on
his
Art
227
VII
King
CHAPTER
tribution
VI
del Sarto's
CHAPTER
The Case
204
of
Holland
245
VIII
through
the Relation
261
Religion
CHAPTER
War
War
and Sublimation
IX
360
CHAPTER X
381
CHAPTER
Linguistic Factor
in English
Characterology
CHAPTER
The
Island of Ireland.
to Political
INDEX
391
XII
398
Psychology
Psycho-Analytic Study
PAGE
Psycho-Analytical Contribution
CHAPTER
XI
of the
XIII
Holy Ghost
415
431
PREFACE
One
fifth
of
only
published in English.
It
this
has
all
The
light
which psycho-analysis
is
capable of throwing
psychology,
artistic
and
idual characterology,
religion,
and
folk-lore.
December 1922.
political
and
indiv-
superstition, history,
E.
J.
ESSAYS IN
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
CHAPTER
PSYCHOLOGISTS
have
as
devoted
yet
little
relatively
the
individual
to
or
shyness
large
analytic
against
beauty, the feeling expressed in Keats' lines on the prismatic study of the rainbow. The fear that beauty may
under too
vanish
scrutinizing
gaze,
and with
it
our
pleasure,
analyst.
is,
however, only
in particular is
further
in
this
is
intellectual appreciation
the
critic.
This chapter
is
founded
in the
ESSAYS
IN
appreciation,
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
also.
this
It
has
at
critical
to our understanding of
it.
is
As Masson, 1
has
poem
moment of its
every
or
intention,
sprang,
will
work of
been,
as
it
were,
in
justly says:
chased
and resolved
organic origin,
or constitutional
reverie,
his
defending
up
'not
into the
out
till
the
to
mood
of which
it
its
art
is
something almost independent of the creator's personso that little would be learned about the one or
in-itself,
ality,
the other by connecting the two studies. Informed criticism, however, shews that a correlated study of the two
in
'What a man
well
says:
with
what he
his
own
moods
materials
and
nature,
experiences
out of nothing,
of
shall or
shall
Imagination
or
is
not,
after
and
of
conscious
purposes,
all,
creation
at the bidding
out
of
the
modern
clinical
13.
logical analysis
ideas
poetic
some
arise
quasi-divine
and
simple
glamour
rather
source,
devoid
elements
aesthetic
finished
their
in
familiar
or
beauty.
themselves
in
of
still
mental
mind
material
discarded
or
as
being incompatible
has to be extensively
which
transformed
and
purified
it
apprehending
The
common man. He
as the
to
will,
impelling
nunzio, for example, in his Flame of Life* makes his artisthero think of 'the extraordinary moments in which his
his unconscious
deity
to
blind
instrument*.
of
artistic
creation
memorable passage
from
writers,
stress
has
character
on
ultimate
in
been
Socrates
this feature,
source
argument of
tlue
of
tary
like
his
to
plainly indicated
Goethe.
on the
artist's
creation, for
present essay.
its
involun-
by most great
is
cognate to the
ESSAYS
Within
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
IN
some
ed
the
of
fundamental
the
mechanisms
which
by
artistic
that
much
in
dissimilar
common
mental
neurotic symptoms;
such
further, that
as
many
apparently
dreams,
wit,
and
of
childhood
the individual.
all
memories,
It
the
with
psychological problems concerned
of human action and desire. In
obscurer motives
it
hard
is
to
think
of
other
any
scientific
mode
the
fact
of
approach to such problems than through the patient dissecting of the deeper and more hidden elements of the
mind which is the aim of this procedure. The results
already obtained
1
Freud:
by Abraham,
die
Ferenczi,
Traume
in
W.
Hitschmann,
Jensen's
1908,
S.
Gradiva,
Nr. 10,
257;
Eine
1912, S. 334.
4
5
myself,
Sadger,
The
is
essay
problem
particular
is
concerned,
of Hamlet,
intimately
related to
some of the
most
in
seemed
have
answer
baffled
Some
freely
to
possible
an
which
of
secure
might
attempts
be
made
presented
has thus
fresh
most competent
the
it
literary
authorities
all
have
the solutions of
more
and
evident.
bring
The aim
into
a footnote
in
this
it
will
be
make
necessary to
'
one
of
peculiar
interest
in
at least
1
Rank: Der Kunstler. Ansatze zu einer Sexual-psychologic, 1907;
Der Mythus von der Geburt des Helden, 1909; Die Lohcngrinsage,
1911; Das Inzest-Motiv in Dichtung und Sage, 1912; Psychoanalytische
Sadger: Konrad Ferdinand Meyer. Eine pathographisch-psychologische Studie, 1908; Aus dem Liebesleben Nicolaus Lenaus, 1909;
Friedrich Hebbel, 1920.
8
Ernest Jones:
Papers
on
Psycho-Analysis,
S.
183.
1918;
Essays
in
ESSAYS
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
IN
first
is
most
on
life
as
fascinating character,
work
no other
'
Hamlet
is
the
inexhaustible, in
if the
imaginative literature. What else should he be,
world's greatest poet, who was able to give almost the
all
put his
creation, and when he wrote
own
soul
straight
into this
Hamlet
calls
down
his
own
heart?'
Figgis
ot
declaration
completest
Hamlet is
was that
also
opinion
of
a
and
at
of
close
the
portraits,
Shakespeare,
gallery
which have all some features of his own, Shakespeare has
himself.
Shakespeare's
Taine's
painted
provide a clue to
speare's mind.
much
is
2
8
Theban
one.
No
literature.
is
detailed
account of them
obtainable
the writings
in
Of
solutions
Allied
agance.
if
that
not
in
belonging to
Hamlet only
Thus Gerth
this
allegorical
tendencies
of Mercade
maintains that the play is an allegorical philosophy of history: Hamlet is the spirit of truth-seeking which
realises itself historically as progress, Claudius is the type
of
and
evil
1
Loaning
especially to be
on the subject.
2
error,
Ophelia
is
the
Church,
Polonius
its
recommended,
Such as, for instance, the view developed by Vining (The Mystery
of Hamlet, 1881) that Hamlet's weakness is to be explained by the fact
writer in the
that he was a woman wrongly brought up as a man.
New Age
influence
ESSAYS
IN
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
is
is
Many
writers,
has recently
of Hamlet
made
was
domestic experiences. Such hypotheses overlook a charactof all Shakespeare's works, and indeed those of
eristic
artistic
whole.
that have
been put
renders
it
peculiarly
difficult
or
repugnant to Hamlet.
Thejirst of these views, sometimes called the Subjective'
one, which
inhibition to
some general
defect
2
:I
Silberschlag: Shakespeare's
Lilian Winstanley: Hamlet
18, 1780.
Partly because of
who promulgated
its
influence of Herder
it
is
Hardly any
literary authorities,
r>
clear
imposed
Shakespeare
meant
'To me
follows:
it
is
great deed
to
present
a
soul
that
is too
feeble for its
upon
Here is an oak-tree planted in a costly
as a duty
accomplishment.
vase that should
have nurtured
most delicate
only the
is
shattered.
pure,
for
tem-
situation,
situation
1
10,
and
und
Litteratur,
1809.
2
3
Gervinus:
Shakespeare,
Dritte
Auflage,
Bd.
II,
S. 98.
English
Transl. p. 550.
6
Hermann
Tragtfdie, 1890,
Tiirck:
S, 8.
in
der Hamlet-
ESSAYS
io
as
IN
APPLIED PSYCHOANALYSIS
overbalance in
the
contemplative faculty',
often a pretext
1
of
and
lack
decision
cowardice
to cover
',
by Vischer as
Coleridge
'
by Schlegel
as
'melancholic
disposition
deliberation
reflective
'
described Hamlet as
Trench 2 recently
and so on;
',
man
on the over-sensitiveness of
lay stress
feeling,
others think
view
fairly
for instance,
intellectual
single
developed
at the
expense of the
will,
and
in
the
Germany
W.
Neue Folge.
F. Trench: Shakespeare's
Hamlet:
1861, Heft
A New
2.
Commentary, 1913,
An expanded
An Attempt
is
given by
to find the
Key
Edward
to a Great
had amusingly developed this idea. He closes one article with the words
had been a German who had written Hamlet I should not have
been at all surprised. A German would need only a fine legible hand
for it. He describes himself and there you have Hamlet*. Frank Harris
(The Man Shakespeare and his Tragic Life-Story, 1909, p. 267) writes
'If it
at least three
play.
It
true
is
that
at
first
sight
example,
man's energy
takings wanes
in
in
is
well seen,
motive
in
in
in
knows
invariably due
Every student of
individual psychology
in
energy
scepticism
conflicts.
is
its
validity.
evidence
Unequivocal
hypothesis under discussion
of the
play.
of
may
the
inadequacy of the
be obtained from perusal
as
was
there
first
is
emphatically
reason
every
that
Hamlet
Magazine
-,
became a type
1828.
ESSAYS
12
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
IN
to believe that,
is
not
man
only
impulsive,
and Rosencrantz.
his
enemies,
his cutting
Ophelia,
his lack of remorse after the
death of Polonius
or
weak
nature. His
the
organisation
as it was resolutely made up when the
unpleasant
task had to be performed of breaking with the no
longer
He
shews
no
trace
of
hesitation when
congenial Ophelia.
uncle,
he stabs the
listener
on the
to the battlements;
nor
speak to
I'll
spirit
on
though
hold
there
my
hell itself
should gape
peace,
clings to him:
away!
say,
On none
is
when Horatio
heaven!
By
it,
me
bid
or in his cry
pirates,
or accepts
a duel, or when he follows his Father's
know was
I'll
when he makes
with Laertes
And
these occasions do
of
we
find
I find
Loening's detailed argument quite conclusive that Hamlet
did not have the King in his mind when he struck this blow
cit,
(op.
S. 242-4,
2
this
362-3).
Meadows
occasion
is
to him.
13
is
man
unpleasant duties,
a man, observe, who at any
circumstances would be unequal to the
procrastinating
reproaching himself in vain;
and
in
any
degrades Hamlet
according
And
to Hamlet.
task assigned
to
all
always
and often
and avoiding
time
on the
must maintain, it
play. For Hamlet,
thus,
and
travesties
the
indications
the
the
in
text,
was not
naturally
been perfectly
equal to
his task;
and
it
is,
in
fact,
the
very cruelty of his fate that the crisis of his life comes
on him at the one moment when he cannot meet it, and
when
paralyse
In
him/
the
second
Hamlet's attitude
place,
as
will
duty.
be expounded,
never that of a
is
The whole
later
picture
is
crushed
man
not,
to perform
Goethe
as
beneath
tortured
his
plain
depicted,
a colossal task,
by some mysterious
inhibition.
3
2
8
idem: op.
cit, p.
107.
ESSAYS
i4
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
IN
of hypotheses
made
are
temperamental
deficiencies
ordinate
The second of
in
which Hamlet's
part.
non-performance
of
it
it;
the
itself
has therefore
first
hinted by Fletcher,
in
the
task
were
so
stupendous as
determined. To do
to
have
this it is
anyone, however
in
a
task
different
to
conceive
necessary
light from
the',
the usual one. As a development largely of the Hegelian
teachings on the subject of abstract justice, Klein, and to
deterred
Hamlet's
contended
consisted
that
not
the
essence
in
of
the
merely
revenge
slaying
him
his
of
crime
but
of
in the eyes
murderer,
convicting
of the nation.
The argument,
then,
runs as follows:
The
body of evidence.
If
slain
and then proclaimed, without a shred of supporting evidence, that he had done it to avenge a fratricide,
the nation would infallibly have cried out upon him, not
his uncle,
Fletcher:
Klein:
fur
selfishly
memory
Zeitsckrift
honour.
15
Hamlet
from the
arily result
Thanks mainly
would necess-
act.
to
Werder's
forcible
presentation of
l
several
this view,
of
'That
his thesis:
this
has
that
thing
from
ever
is
however,
in
happened
very beginning of
found much favour
the
existence'.
its
in
the
criticism
aesthetic
It
Hamlet
has not,
literature
Bulthaupt,
Robertson.
I
Ribbeck,
10
Loening,
12
Bradley,
13
and
14
need,
therefore,
Tolman,
Furness:
A New Variorum
it.
It
will
Ill
be
and
IV, 1877.
2
Halliwell-Phillips:
3
W.
Hamlet, 1880.
4
6
c
cit,
Introduction
Art,
cit.
Werder, op.
1907.
7
8
9
10
II
Loening: op.
S.
cit.,
12
21-3.
237.
ESSAYS
16
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
IN
made
respects to be
first
is:
ordinary sense
the
in
assumed
is
it
this
to
bringing
judgement
be
to
not
simple revenge
but
a complicated
word,
a more or less legal way; and
the
of
in
is
revenge
any
word
passage
used in
is
was
he
that
Shakespeare.
the
his
revenge the
the
although
nation
situation
is
even
not
is
instrument
of
at the
dramatic
doubted
never
appointed
legitimately
Hamlet
resolved,
correctly
let
informed,
alone
of
law
no
and
to
interest
of
the
is
of
can
situation
tragical
achieve
nature
evidently
from
arise
impossible,
be
spectator
case
the
aroused
for
impossible,
an
nor
an
attempt
could the
obviously
one-sided struggle.
The
needs of
external
this hypothesis.
have been
Claudius,
situation
in
any
who
On
conflict
not
dare
is
is
similarly distorted
for the
enough perceived by
punish Hamlet for killing
clearly
even
Loening
significance
throughout
questioning.
of
his
(op.
cit.,
revenge
works;
Cap. VI)
in
his
has
made
a detailed
study of the
in
17
7,
The
other motive,
might not go,
Why
to a public count I
Is the great love the general gender bear him;
Who,
my
arrows,
And
not where
The ease
with which
against Claudius is
when Laertes carried
the
in
an
irresistible
demand
man who
had no
sort of claim
believe
in
at
all
approaching
actually led
in
him
kill
his brother.
Where
as Laertes did:
the
up of the
effected
by him and
his
ESSAYS
i8
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
IN
how
circumstances,
of
vacillation
men
in
1
out by Storfer:
Hamlet
of the
Shakespeare's
The
in the
behaviour
theme
with
Shakespeare's
turned on a
earlier versions
political
becomes
tragedy,
evident.
action relating to
the state
all
revolutions
Hamlet
is
is
too
to
the
unconscious
mind;
murder is
two men whose fathers had been murdered well characterises
the conscious and the unconscious mind in the psychology
of the revolutionary and of the political criminal.'
Most convincing proof of all that the tragedy cannot
be interpreted as residing in difficulties produced by the
Polonius'
external
He
task.
situation
never
is
Hamlet's
behaves
as
Storfer:
S.
14.
first
have confided
in
19
who
obstacles
and would
Shakespeare's,
with them to
deliberately
it
is
concerned
Hamlet.
Hamlet
man
is
that
the Ghost's
command
to
is
to
his
Hamlet was
generally supposed,
avenge
the king, but merely to put an end to the
father
life
by
not,
killing
of depravity
by
Dietrich
eine Shake-
speare-Studie, 1883.
a*
ESSAYS
20
When
that
straits
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
IN
many competent
conclusion
that
incoherent
and
sustained
the tragedy
is
in
writers,
in
its
refuge in the
essence inexplicable,
including
first
view,
has been
1846,
wonder
taken
This
incongruous.
by Rapp
number of
have
critics
little
is
it
critically
developed by a
von Friefen,
Rtimelin,
5
and many others. The causes of
Robertson,
the dramatic imperfection of the play have been variously
Benedix,
by
given:
Dowden 6
Shakespeare of
some
as a
conscious
secret, by Reich el
interpolation
7
by
as the defacement
usually
had developed, or
i.
e.
when
this
reached
its
acme,
Rtimelin,
in
Rapp:
BdVIII, 1846.
Shakespeare's
is
Schauspiele
Von
Rtimelin:
*
7
8
9
iibersetzt
und
erlautert,
cit.
21
by the
an
material';
intelligible
drama
as
3
it
that
stands',
is
'not finally
had no
to
be
6
'.
Many upholders
insoluble enigma.
reason for
Even
its
Grillparzer
saw
in its impenetrability
colossal effectiveness;
he adds
'it
the
becomes
2
3
4
6
7
idem: op.
idem: op.
W.
effect
for
on
its
the
audiences
past
three
18.
cit, p. 29.
cit, p. 67.
ESSAYS
22
IN
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
matters of
human
the
vital interest to
heart,
is
empirically
is
to deny
all
Ill
We
is
some cause
been fathomed.
action
in
for
If
general,
nor
neither
lies
the
in
in
his
inordinate
incapacity for
difficulty
of the
so obvious that
it
is
hard to
see
in
this
conclusion
*
Loening's
Aufgabe
2
convincing chapter
(XII),
is
recommended
Hamlet's Verhalten
to read
gegen seine
'.
Ulrici
Shakespeare's
dramatische
Kunst
Geschichte
und
is
it
the
contention
that
23
forbade the indulging of this instinctive desire. This hypothesis has been further developed on moral, ethical and
by Liebau,
religious planes
and Ford. 6
Robertson,
the
to
evolution
of law
and morality'.
similar
view has
it
Fuld;
contradicted by
12
Finally,
Schipper
and,
all
historical considerations.
1
Liebau: Studien iiber William Shakespeares Trauerspiel Hamlet.
Date not stated.
Gerth
op.
et ses critiques,
1860.
cit.
Bd.V,
Loening:
Zeitschrift
fur
S. 191.
11
und Buhnen-Rundschau,
12
Schipper:
Shakespeare's
Hamlet;
asthetische Erlauterung
des
Hamlet, 1862.
13
Gelber:
Hamlet, 1891.
Shakespeare'sche
Probleme,
Plan
und
Etnheit
im
ESSAYS
24
IN
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
without a
full
assurance of his
guilt,
was
to
'What seems
throne, he being the next in succession':
like indecision in the early portion of the play is really the
honourable desire not to let his mere hatred of the King
prick him into a capital action against an innocent man, to
prove that the apparition of his father was no heated
fantasy, and, above all, not to take action till he was
The obvious
As we
shall
presently
note,
he
at
He
kill
his uncle,
made up
which he
fully
course of action,
point
as
idem: op.
cit.,
p. 232.
filial
piety.
Ulrici,
try to
meet
25
this difficulty
by assuming
that the ethical objection to personal revenge was never
clearly present to Hamlet's mind; it was a deep and
undeveloped feeling which had not fully dawned. I would
agree that only in some such way as this can the difficulty
be
logically met,
in recognising
Hamlet's
of their presence,
instead of deceiving himself with a
in
way we
the
the
in
this
number of
sentence:
'If
it
false pretexts
conflict
and
its
it,
Hamlet was'.
as
spite
at that point.
up
to
The
certain
hypothesis
stage
just
stated
may be
correct
it
further.
the explanation of his not disclosing this cause of repugnance may be that he was not conscious of its nature;
and yet the cause may be one that doesn't happen to
1
S. 78.
ESSAYS
26
been
have
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
IN
considered
In
hypothesis.
other
by
of
any
words,
the
first
establish
repugnance
this
common prejudices on
may first be considered.
on some
based
to
of the
of thought,
the subject of
line
If Hamlet was
mental dynamics,
not aware of the nature of his inhibition, doubt may be
as to the possibility of our penetrating to it. This
felt
was expressed by Baumgart 1 as follows: 'What hinders Hamlet in his revenge is for him
himself a problem and therefore it must remain a problem
thought
pessimistic
for
us
all/
psycho-analytic
that mental trends
to
nature
to
external
our
however,
investigation,
demonstrated beyond doubt
hidden from the subject himself may
studies
come
for
Fortunately
have
expression
trained
observer,
in
reveal their
ways that
so
of
is
The
it.
first
is
certainly
true
may be
asked:
It
why
Baumgart: op.
Loening:
cit.,
namely,
S. 48.
79.
he
in
its
connection
As Trench
speare's
perhaps, found
finds
with
well says:
help, to
it
We
nature.
with
the
relation of the
We find
it
27
this
poet to
it
other
moves the soul of the hero ? This can only be because the hero's
conflict finds its echo in a similar inner conflict in the mind
of the hearer, and the more intense is this already present
conflict the greater
is
is
Again, it
certain that the hearer himself does not know the inner
cause
all
The
fact,
that
however,
such
a conclusion
should
appear paradoxical is in itself a censure on popular ignorance of the actual workings of the human mind and
before undertaking to sustain the assertions
preceding paragraph
few observations on
conduct
1
Trench: op.
its
It
be necessary to make a
prevailing views of motive and
The new
cit, p.
the
in
will first
the
2
3
to
in general
it
made
115.
dem Forum
derjurisprudenz, 1883,
most
S.
appeals
are here con-
others,
We
195
sidering only the main appeal, the central conflict in the tragedy.
ESSAYS
^8
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
IN
toward
frequently
in
explicit
psychological
regards it as an interplay of various processes
that are for the most part known to the
subject, or are
writings,
at
all
the
or
that
impel
man
at his
own
a given
act
is
valuation
is
rarely resisted,
and we assume
way
is
of
disclose
however,
the
most formidable
obstacles
has
to
yet
1
paper:
smooth,
he
and
We
are
is,
influences
agent
that
'Rationalisation in
If
creature
the
powers
which
limit
self-acting
really
various
be found.
in
reveal
he
pretends
only
mould
all
dimly
his
the
to
be,
conscious
thought
means
and
at his
but
of
as
the
action,
command
that
forces
are
making
for
higher
2c>
and
fuller
consciousness/
That Hamlet
essential nature of
is
is
suffering
which
is
the play
his
duty
before
plain
opportunity and
To
remorse.
but
him,
suffers in
his
is
his
aboulia.
is
at
every
most intense
Paget's well-known
Hamlet's advocates say
detractors
that he cannot
his
duty,
the
it
James
he cannot do
shirks
consequence
Sir
paraphrase
who
will.
say he
will
not,
Further than
this,
one question of
termed a specific
localised to the
Now
invariably prove,
when
life
the
be performed
act,
it;
this
reason
dimly if at all
Hamlet. Time
he
will
not
own
to
himself and
is
only
aware of. That is exactly the case with
and again he works himself up, points out
falls
He
away
into
inaction.
ESSAYS
3o
with
little
any
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
IN
that
occupation
serve
may
as
accusation
literal
of
oblivion*
bestial
unconscious
his
sense,
being so intense
to
as
taken
detestation
him
enable
be
to
is
actually
a
far
self-
in
task
of
his
to
forget
it
for periods.
is
Highly significant
change
pretends he
another
another
too
reason.
perform
the
deed,
at
he
was
till
or
consciously
Wetz,
unsuited,
some
at
When
it
evil
would be better
act and then to
man
whether
to
cowardly
the King
him, and so on.
to wait
kill
is
form
One moment he
ually
not,
discussing
he
is
similar
concealing
problem
the
true
in reference
We
fore safely
dismiss
all
the
alleged
summing-up of them
is
not too
emphatic
when he
says:
*they are all mutually contradictory; they are one and all
9
The alleged motives excellently illustrate
false pretexts
.
Loening:
I,
S.
186.
1
have elsewhere described.
them
discuss
to
the
with
and
has
all
they
Still,
It
is
done
perspicacity
effectually
are.
here
greatest
31
this
how
demonstrated
in
full
detail
untenable
utterly
in
moments
his
of
self-reproach
Hamlet sees
which bring
gladly forget,
at times forget:
effective
particularly
own
in
this
respect
are
when
the
conduct, as
player is so moved over the fate of Hecuba (Act II, Sc. 2),
or when Fortinbras takes the field and finds quarrel in
'
a straw
the
when honour's
former
at the stake'
On
in
stung by
which the player pours out his feeling at the thought of
Hecuba, he arraigns himself in words which surely should
occasion,
of
effectually dispose
where
his
duty
the
view
that
he has
any doubt
lies.
And
See especially
the prayer scene, op.
his analysis of
cit., S.
240-2.
in
ESSAYS
32
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
IN
and muddy-mettled
dull
rascal,
peak,
Am
Who
a coward?
Plucks off
i'
throat,
Ha!
'Swounds,
But
am
should take
it;
for
it
and lack
pigeon-liver'd,
cannot be
gall
To make
I
With
bawdy
Bloody,
villain
O, vengeance
Why, what an ass
That
to
like a
Must,
I!
This
most brave,
is
I,
Prompted
And
am
fall
my
whore, unpack
a-cursing,
like
my
hell,
a very drab,
scullion!
The
stirred
readiness
into
activity
with
is
Do you
not
which
again
his
guilty
evidenced
when Hamlet
conscience
on
the
is
second
cries,
to chide,
Oh, say!
1
words.
How
the essence
of the
situation
is
conveyed
in these
four
Ghost
once
at
confirms
this
misgiving
33
by
answering,
Do
Is
by Hamlet,
his
his
death,
accusations,
repeated reference to
his
excuse
efforts
desperate
thoughts of his
and
duty,
vain
his
all
attempts
to
find
an
this
unequivocally points
conscience, to some hidden ground for
shirking his task, a ground which he dare not or cannot
avow to himself.
have, therefore, to take up the
a
to
tortured
We
argument again
that
may
at this point,
serve
to
bring
and to seek
to
light
some evidence
for
the
hidden
counter-
motive.
The
extensive experience of the psycho-analytic researcarried out by Freud and his school during the
ches
In other words,
fear
Tieck (Dramaturgische
of death
Blatter,
chief reason
II,
in
In
his
it
is
harder for
mind of some
order therefore to
for
his
How
ESSAYS
34
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
IN
is
into
sets
and
their
of compatibility
degree
with
the
these
the
more
likely
are
generalisation:
'repressed'
by
those
the
processes
individual
are
most
to
likely
be
no means necessarily
this
are
defined
circle
the
community
above, which
at
large.
is
It
is
by
for
originally
ever
received
come
them from
his herd,
they can
hardly
This
merely says that a man cannot be ashamed of that which
he respects; the apparent exceptions to this rule need not
be here explained.
latter.
energy
its
own;
hence
our
frequent
expressions as
trend', tendency',
etc.
35
such
use of
A little consideration
the
as contrasted
seems
very
with
secondarily
discerningly
to
acquired
have
ones.
grasped
Loening
this,
for,
in
which
to lay
We
deep mental
conflict the
more
means
certainly will
it
be found on
On
mechanisms,
the
of course, this
of various psychological defensive
by
such
as
Loening: op.
or
failure,
ESSAYS
36
IN
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
what
actually
order belong
happens
in fact to
in real
the
life,
for misgivings
more conscious
of this
layers of the
aid of
We
to
The former
has
already
is
two crimes.
37
Intellectually of course
well remarks,
adultery
and
Her disgraceful
speaking of the Queen,
incest, and treason to his noble father's
in
ingrain
standing
is
protestations
in trying
Now,
his uncle
die,
his
all
felt
we have
to
to
define Hamlet's
attitude
towards
committed
both
crimes,
of
distinction
is
The
has
considerable
which prevents
the
from
result
and
an
inter-relationship
author of them
is
an actual
member
of the family,
gives
on Hamlet's mind
scope
which may be the cause of the very obscurity we are seeking
to clarify.
Let us
first
pursue
father has
on Hamlet of
been murdered he
is
in
ESSAYS
38
IN
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
unmistakable
is
in
Act I,
One must
the monologue
(
in
writes:
Sc. 2, in reference to which Furnivall
that before any revelation of his father's
insist on this,
murder is made
that murder is
laid
he thinks of suicide as a
upon him,
made abominable
his mother's lust,
father's
burden of revenging
this
fair
world of God's,
weak imagination by
and the dishonour done by her to his
memory'.
that this too too solid
Thaw and
Or
had not
How
Seem
weary,
me
to
would melt,
flesh
stale,
all
flat,
fix'd
God!
God!
and unprofitable
an unweeded garden
That grows to seed; things rank and gross in nature
Possess it merely. That it should come to this!
Fie on
't!
fie!
'tis
So
Heaven and
earth!
Must
Let
me not think on
little
Furnivall
't
Frailty, thy
name
is
woman!
all
follow'd
my
39
longer,
My
but no more
father's brother,
married with
like
my uncle,
my father
Had
left
It
not nor
But break,
it
my
1
According to Bradley,
at
life
decided action*.
Hamlet
is
',
felt
less
But we can
adequate
the well-known
Idem: op.
cit, p.
117.
Idem: op.
cit, p.
119,
Connolly:
22,
23.
ESSAYS
4o
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
IN
psychiatrist,
between
unsoundness
'
opinion
his
a mental
in itself
to
existing
instability,
he writes:
been overwhelmed
by calamity
unveiled
exciting
only
the
The very
cause.
fact
arouses
explanation
we
ask,
and
grief
produce
Hamlet
We
have
the
predisposing
content with the
is
presently be
emotion
despair.
not
cause,
that
our
and
expounded,
he cannot be aware
cause of
of the true
it.
If
distaste for
it,
we
are
compelled
to
go
this
beyond
explanation
reason
effect.
to
increased
been
previous
mental
activity
from the
'repressed'
has
for
specially
mental
prepared
processes
the
for
with
which
been
mind
by
catastrophe
those
directly
world
being
imagination*.
made
In
to
Hamlet's
'diseased
short,
presupposes some
position. Bradley
abominable
himself has
by
Hamlet to
words
the
to
man such
as
we have
41
seen
be'.
ular
the
recognise
self-description given in
monologue as a wonderfully accurate picture of a particmental state which is often loosely and incorrectly
classified
under
of
such states
of
some
on
will
the
name
always
of
reveals
'
neurasthenia*.
the
forgotten group
account of their unacceptable
'repressed*
Analysis
operative
mental
of
activity
which
processes,
nature
have
been
Therefore
if
the
awakened
into
activity
is
some slumbering
so painful that
it
1
Hamlet's state of mind more accurately corresponds, as Freud
has pointed out, with that characteristic of a certain form of hysteria.
fur
(op. cit.)
and Landmann
(Zeitschr.
(Annales me'dico-psychologiques, 1868, 4e. se*r., I2e. fasc.), Hense (Jahrbuch der deutschen Shakespeare-Gesellschaft, 1876, Jahrg. XIII), Nicholson
New
and Laehr
Society,
1880-85, Part II)
in
krankhafter
Geisteszustande
(Die Darstellung
Shakespeare's Dramen,
1898) hold that Hamlet was suffering from melancholia, a conclusion
rejected by Ominus (Rev. des deux Mondes, 1876, 3e. se"r., I4e. fasc.).
(Trans.
Laehr
Shakespeare
a particularly ingenious
S. 179 and elsewhere) has
cit.,
which
maintains
that
hypothesis
Shakespeare, having taken over the
Ghost episode from the old saga, was obliged to depict Hamlet as a
melancholic, because this was theatrically the most presentable form of
(op.
Thierisch (Nord und Sudt 1878, Bd. VI) and Sigismund (Jahrbuch der deutschen Shakespeare-Gesellschaft, 1879, Jahrg. XVI) also
hold that Hamlet was insane, without particularising the form of insanity.
ESSAYS
42
some
For
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
IN
deep-seated
unacceptable, Hamlet
of his father
is
reason,
plunged
in
which
is
to
him
affections
by
someone else. It is as though his devotion to his mother had
made him so jealous for her affection that he had found it hard
being replaced
enough to share
even with
this
his father
to
with
it
still
we have concluded
jealousy,
we
whereas
are seeking
share
own
The
How
if,
in fact,
The
actual
realisation
of his
early
hands of a jealous
wish
rival
in
the death of
This
is
at
in the real
all
is
conflict.
actually found
43
IV
human motive on
their views of
sources
likely to
are
For the
so replete.
is
particular
who may be
interested
from which
this
constrained
to
all
commonly appreciated
at their
true importance
namely, a child's feelings of jealousy and
his ideas on the subject of death.
The whole subject of jealousy in children is so cloud-
ed
over
either
with
ignored
icance.
Stanley
treatise,
makes
Hall,
instance,
in
his
encyclopaedic
number of very
infantile jealousies
person's
1
*
On the
life.
recent example
of this
is
afforded
Psycho-Analytic
Study
of
I,
the
p. 24.
See also
Family
(No.
by
VIII,'
J.
C. Fliigel's study:
Internat. jfourn.
his valuable
of
work on The
3 of the Internat
Psycho-
ESSAYS
44
The
close
IN
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
between
relation
adult
common
process of suppression of
such feelings, is clearly illustrated in a remark of Stanley
1
to the effect that ( Many a noble and even great
Hall's
(
man
grief
for
their
if
doubtless in mind
larger or better/!
such passages as the following
He
has
from La
Rochefoucauld:
y a quelque
2
thought is more openly expressed by Bernard Shaw when
he makes Don Juan, in the Hell Scene, remark: 'You
may remember that on earth though of course we
never confessed it the death of any one we knew,
even those we liked best, was always mingled with a
certain satisfaction at being finally done with them.' Such
cynicism in the adult is exceeded to an incomparable
extent by that of the child, with
its
desires,
is
as
is
ment,
child's
and
desire
seen
often
the
most
for affection.
The
that
is
frequent,
made on
resulting hostility
is
the
very
Bernard Shaw:
I,
p. 358.
1903, p. 94.
child,
is
contribution
happy
to
cry
'Tell
added
the
him
him to take
brought
as an
When
event.
has
amusement
45
however, not, as is
entertainment of his elders, but as an earnest expression
of his intuition that in future he will have to renounce
his
pre-eminence
previously unquestioned
circle, a matter that to him
The
second
point,
is
on
in
the
family
also
much
serious enough.
which
there
is
necessarily the
same
as that of an adult.
When
a child
consummation which
him.
time
It
is
child
a near
expresses
relative,
the
would
wish
die,
that
given
person, even
for
the
the
utmost
and
this
grief.
later
conflicts
importance
in spite of the
they
for
may
the
of
ESSAYS
46
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
IN
Murderers
Infant
in the British
by jealous young
constant
children,
occurrence
of jealousy
same family, pointed out the possible dangers arising from
the imperfect realisation by children of the significance
of death.
Of
by a boy towards
relationship between
of vast importance
his father.
child
in
The
and father
is in
general a matter
where he
Jung,
the
one-sided
gives
exclusion
it
its
of
the
mother's
influence.
The
is
conflict
son,
of
society
4
his
is
has
parents,
that
this
conflict,
and the
both
for
2
clearly stated in the following passage of Freud's:
The detachment of
Jung:
'Die
the growing individual from the authoone of the most necessary, but also
is
Bedeutung
des Vaters
fur
das
Schicksal
des
absolutely
assume
may
for
necessary
certain extent
of society
achievements of development.
painful,
that
every
managed
depends
two generations/
It was Freud
in
it
to
be carried
to achieve
first
out,
It
and we
normal
general
who
47
to a
it.
on
when
demonstrated,
dealing
with the subject of the earliest manifestations of the sexual
Instinct in children, that the conflict rests in the last resort
this instinct
is
functions
into
by suddenly leaping
in
all its full and developed
puberty
other
biological
at the
being
activity,
does
age of
but that
like
other functions
to learn
how
much more
it
and delicate
in
its
is
is
so
adjustment than
a correspondingly
earliest sexual
The
manifestations are so palpably unadapted to what is generally considered to be the ultimate aim of the function,
and
are
them
so
at
all.
it
must
be
S.
He
has strikingly
*
young boy: Analyse der
176-80,
Phobic eines funfjahrigen Knaben', Jahrb. f. psychoanalyt. u. psychoj)athol. Forschungen, 1909, Bd. I.
2
Freud: Drei Abhandlungen zur Sexualtheorie, 4. Aufl. 1920.
ESSAYS
48
immediate
There
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
IN
environment,
a considerable
is
above
all,
variability
therefore,
his
mother.
in
the intensity of these early sexual impressions, this depending partly on the boy's constitution and partly on the
When
mother's.
excessive
it
in
demonstration
detail,
has been
published
between
be
influence
this
mentioned.
insufficient
'repression'
mother
the
the
If
throughout
is
widow
event
then
most
frequent
when
the
life
love
attachment
that
the
other
any
if
it
weaning
is
is
less
strong,
though
it
incomplete so that he
often happens
is
able to
fall
1
by Abraham. The maternal influence may also
manifest itself by imparting a strikingly tender feminine
2
side to the later character.
When, on the other hand,
ted
out
blatt,
',
Neurologisches Zentral-
1908, S. 1150.
2
This trait in Hamlet's character has often been the subject of
comment. See especially Bodensted: 'Hamlet', Westermanns Illustrierte
Monatshefte, 1865; Vining's suggestion that Hamlet really was a woman
has been mentioned earlier in the present essay. That the same trait
is
well
known
(see,
for
instance, Bradley
works), a fact which the appellation of 'Gentle Will*
sufficiently recalls; Harris (op. cit, p. 273) even writes: 'Whenever we
get under the skin, it is Shakespeare's femininity which startles us/
's
49
may be
This
declare
may
The
the
itself in
has shewn.
attitude
also
father,
towards
varies
the
with
successful
rival,
other
among
namely
factors
the
may be more
a rebellion which
true
of
meaning
many
it
is
not
social revolutionaries
recognised.
perhaps
To
owe
all
this
the
source
original
impetus
i.
e.
that
he may
die.
King Henry.
the
Sadger
'
repression'
hostility
:
in the
Prince Henry.
If,
II)
will
is
considerable, then
be
correspondingly
',
jfahrb. f. sex. Zwischenstufen, 1908, Bd. IX; '1st die kontrare Sexualempfindung heilbar?', Zeitschr. f. Sexualwissenschaft, Dez. 1908; *Zur
2.
ESSAYS
5o
IN
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
The complete
Diderot
and
if
in
our
speaking of boys
bodily strength
(
:
If
we were
came up
only
to ourselves
left
to that of our
as developed
picuously illustrated in the Oedipus legend,
for instance in Sophocles' tragedy, that the group of mental
processes in question is generally known under the name
of the 'Oedipus-complex
We
now
in
as follows.
As
for his
elements
of a
disguised
erotic
quality.
The presence of
Here, as throughout
this essay,
closely
follow Freud's
his
of the
earlier
explanations,
inter-
He
deals
there points
with Hamlet's
mother, father,
matters that will presently be discussed, the significance of Hamlet's
reaction against Ophelia and of the probability that the play was written
own
father.
traits in
assumption,
51
and
is
generally
Claudius says,
recognised.
for instance
The
latter
is
7),
also manifest;
'The
Queen
his
mother
lives
fallen
in
We
of a normal love for a prospective bride, though the extravagance of the language used (the passionate need for
of mind.
of the
is
still
1
exerting itself.
see in Ophelia
striking
that
it
demonstrates
in itself the
Her
habitual demeanour.
For
at
once
fall
'.
speares Hamlet,
turgische Blatter,
8
would
1859, S.
II,
Loening: op.
S.
131;
85,
cit,
Shake -
etc.
Cap.
XIII.
'
Character
und Liebe
Ophelias.
ESSAYS
52
IN
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
not so
arms
the
more
of a
willing
It
rival.
would be hard
this part.
for
instance, in the
mother's
request to sit by
good mother, here's metal more
his
and proceeds to
attractive'
When,
lie
at Ophelia's feet,
we seem
and
his coarse
familiarity
woman
heedful
of
gaze
the
It
Queen.
is
as
though
his
unconscious
thought:
prefer to me. Let me assure you that I can dispense with
your favours and even prefer those of a woman whom I
no longer love/ His extraordinary outburst of bawdiness
on
fine
this
occasion,
feeling,
points
man
of obviously
unequivocally to the sexual nature of
so unexpected
in
marriage.
The
was forced
to
see
in
shallowness of feeling,
*
Bradley: op.
cit, p,
53
speeding
to
post-haste
horrible
its
The
so
the
that
actual
family,
resembled
further
usurpation
the
pression,
to
was a
death
father's
willed
one,
moment
his
I,
me
momentous
guilty person,
deed
know 't,
to
May sweep
The
my
cure
also
the
mother
father.
1
words
follow
namely a
relative
1
of
the
by a personal deed,
The two
It is
I,
who
was the
who had committed the
revealing
been realised by
fulfilment
motive, but
that
revenge.
had thus
Sc. 5):
Haste
As
the
cry (Act.
that
his uncle,
first
in
the
fact
namely to pro-
possession
of the
by murder of the
impressed Hamlet
ESSAYS
5*
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
IN
seemed
to the world to
have
For the
effect
rest
of the
the
of
Hamlet
stunned by the
conflict thus re-awakened, which
interview
internal
is
One
of the
first
manifestations
complex reaction
above,
the
is
Ophelia. This
attitudes in
mind
of the awakening of
his reaction against
in
being
outburst discussed
jealousy, unconscious
the sight
whom
he
of her
Combined with
because of
giving
its
herself to
this is
forbidden
origin,
another man,
either
a fierce
at
man
to love or to
respect. Consciously
which poisons
his love in
been poisoned.
He
can
forgive-
woman
neither
her
another
with
still less,
55
her alliance
Most
man.
is
1
resentment against his mother.
have
heard
of
On
i).
moment escape
been
toward
attitude
the open grave when in remorse he
for
The
general,
intensity of
and Ophelia
in
particular,
is
his
her lover.
woman
in
measure of the
how
nery
'
abstinence' (Act
The
III,
a breeder of sinners
shall
Sc. 4).
identification
is
further
women
'
demonstrated
in
the
course of the
these
ESSAYS
56
IN
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
The
be interpreted
way, as also
is in part the burning nature of his reproaches to his mother.
Indeed towards the end of his interview with his mother
in this
the
sexual feeling.
And
let
Or paddling
Make you to
Hamlet's attitude
towards Polonius
extent his
dotard.
hostility
The
1
Jephthah
here that
is
this
relatively unrestrained
analogy
in
he
effects
connection
sententious
between Polonius
and
pointed. It is
see his fundamental attitude towards moralis-
we
who
especially
use
their
power
to
set his
Act V,
Sc.
I.
It
be seen from
the
He
is
generally supposed.
the jealous detestation
successful
fellow.
Much
far
is
Hamlet's
that
foregoing
it
is
his
straight
from
57
uncle the
his
own
for the
more power-
unconscious and
call
for
his
done, and
if
bound up with
his
moral
fate
is
actually the
to
be the motive of
suicide in melancholia,
finally adopts.
The course
on,
and
is
he
free to
his uncle.
self
Freud:
Schriften,
1918,
Kap. XX.
Vierte
Sammlung
kleiner
ESSAYS
58
There
kill
it
a second reason
is
his step-father
links
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
IN
cannot be obeyed,
itself
the
why
of duty to
call
and that
call
of his
is
because
nature to
his
'
he
is
move
prompted
or restrain
relief
of which he
sources
summarise the
is
unaware,
quite
and we
of which he
internal conflict
is
might
the victim
'
to
become
conscious.
The
call
demanded of
greater
The
effort
situation
is
perfectly
depicted
by Hamlet
in
his cry
Why
Sith
To
yet
I
do not know
will,
do't.
With greater
'pious wish', which
means. Curiously enough, Rolfe (op. cit., p. 23) quotes this very passage
in support of Werder's hypothesis that Hamlet was inhibited by the
thought of the
straits the
external
difficulties
of the situation,
This paralysis
play.
or moral
physical
arises,
but
cowardice,
59
cowardice, that
inner
soul,
human
us
'Thus
race.
conscience
does
make cowards of
all.
We
we
have
finally to return
namely poetic
started,
creation,
and
in this
which
connection
is
in
was remarked
Shakespeare
all men. As
Bradley,
wrote down
4
We
do not
the tragic
himself.
his
feel that
heroes
could have
problem.'
inquire
comment
fatal
to Shakespeare
Troilus,
or Anthony.
felt,
the interesting
been
Hamlet Shakespeare
We
in
It
into
is,
do
feel,
as
therefore,
Shakespeare's
think,
much beside
conscious
the
intention,
point
to
moral,
t. II,
p.
Shakespeare-Biographic, 1884.
2
ESSAYS
60
unconscious
without
IN APPLIED.
find
feelings
any
PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
their
spontaneous
on
expression,
his part as to the
conscious
his actual
by
is
is,
reason
Hamlet
to
suppose
had
he
in
mind
William Herbert,
2
Earl
Robert
of Essex.
Some authors
notably
have provided us
with complete schemes indicating exactly which contemporary figures they surmise to be mirrored in each one in
the play.
The repeated
danger of Ophelia's
connected with both
allusion to the
illegitimately may be
who
was imprisoned for being the father of an
Herbert,
illegitimate child, and the poet himself, who hastily married
conceiving
to avoid the
Harris,
following
up
Tyler's
suggestions
has
are
suggestions
here advanced.
deep disappointment
by
to
easily
The
his
be reconciled
following passage,
Many
with
of Harris'
the theory
for instance,
may
S.
have
not
suffered
their thoughts
to
dwell
Isaac:
on
it
XVJ,
274.
3
1909, p. 269.
6r
*
but to Hamlet his mother 's faithbeyond the moment;
was
lessness
horrible, shameful, degrading, simply because
Hamlet-Shakespeare had identified her with Miss Fitton,
and it was Miss Fitton's faithlessness, it was her deception
he was condemning in the bitterest words he could find.
He
Harris considers
of his
that 'Shakespeare
renown to Mary
Fitton'.
to
that
suppose
if
wrote 'Othello'.
in Harris'
it;
If,
suggestions
we
is
any
it
was he who
historical truth
Mary Fitton
Much
light is
In their judgements
on
this
point
how much
nearer Bradley
is
The
is
certainly noteworthy 'that throughout the great
of
Shakespeare's work, one of the prevailing notes towards
tragic period
the whole sex-question is of absolute nausea and abhorrence (Figgis :
fact
'
ESSAYS
62
IN
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
know
precisely
what
of the
versions
us what were
his
own
a piece of
for the study of his
contributions to
it,
Again, to know the exact date of his composition might enable us to connect the impulse to write
the play with significant events in his own life.
personality.
As
seem
far as
be somewhat as
the
facts
Shakespeare must certainly have taken not only the skeleton of the plot, but
also a surprising amount of detail, from earlier writings.
It
to
follows.
is
had
however,
which of these he
it
is
contains
Saxo
sixteenth century,
'The
Hystorie
.have
Belleforest:
been derived
intermediary
of Hamblet',
actually
Histoires tragiques
directly
now unknown.
copy, entitled
dates from 1608,
surviving
(1564),
t.
V.
1570.
This
may
63
1
and Elze has given reasons for thinking that whoever
issued it had first read an English 'Hamlet',
possibly
own.
For
at
a
least
dozen
Shakespeare's
years before
Shakespeare wrote his Hamlet' there was a drama of
the same name being played in England; references to it
were made in 1589 by Nash 2 and in 1596 by Lodge. 3
The suggestion, first made by Malone 4 in 1821, that this
play is from the hand of Thomas Kyd has been strongly
confirmed by later research 5 and may now be regarded
*
makes
ic
plain that
it
inci-
whether of
Henslowe
freely
of the
material,
plot,
by
from the
in his
Hamlet'.
Now
unfortunately no
copy of Kyd's play has survived. We can compare Shakespeare's Hamlet' with the
Belleforest translation of Saxo's prose story and also with
'
3
4
pre-
Kyd und
sein
Kreis,
1892;
See Sarrazin
1845.
pp. 34-41.
op.
cit.
and Robertson
The Problem
of
'
Hamlet
',
ESSAYS
64
IN
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
both
We
therefore cannot
tell
with surety
which of
his
deviations
Shakespeare and
which of them were merely taken over from Kyd. And it
is just from deviations such as
these that we can learn
from the
much
original
originated
with
own
his
ably
story
whether
contributions,
they
consist
in
the case
printed only in
is
we have
1710
of a
German
play,
'Der
bestrafte
speare's
'Hamlet'
will
be discussed
later.
In the second
next-of-kin's
The
characteristics
of
the
his
two
likely to
have originated.
The
It is
third consideration
in the
last
resort
is
not of
such
'
65
is
became
his
own,
that
whether he made
plot,
inasmuch as
own
moment
themes
realise
to
compare
and
it
the
it
obviously
or
found
corresponded
One has
nature.
treatment
it,
of the
only
similar
1
'Hamlet*
in
ruder accounts
sources
some modification of
district.
his
only
As
son
is
it,
common
was
the
in
Stratford
Shakespeare's mind
for
all
these
reasons
it
is
plain
many
years before
in
actually took
happened is a
it
On
suggestion that
it
any
other
time*
made
Shakespeare's father; this event, which may well be supposed to have had the same awakening effect on old
'repressed' death-wishes
as
His
Family
and Friends,
father
1904,
p. 223.
5
ESSAYS
66
IN
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
in
1601.
September
It
is
finally left
London).
acted.' In
Wilson 1
comes
to
the
following
conclusions.
in
In a
Dover
The
first,
would
be a combination
of
Kyd's
and
evident, however,
1602 piracy by issuing
what was practically a re-written play, and the dates go to
confirm Freud's suggestion that this was done while he
that Shakespeare
was
countered
the
If
Dover
as seems
Wilson's
probable,
then
we may
prove to be correct,
have an answer to the
conclusions
provided
67
in his
Renewed
Smith's
of
discovery
the
years
there
before
the
left
the
early
acting
have
become more
is
only,
associated
Kyd's, and
Shakespeare's Hamlet'.
than
4
version
with
The
was
which
Masson
considers
to be
Hamlet.
His
and Brutus
thesis
the
is
son,
of
the
typical
and
232.
2
3
Oedipus situation.
ruler, whether king,
in the
Marginalia,
unconscious
1913,
pp,
viii-xii
ESSAYS
68
IN
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
the
son's
feelings
On
life
he tends
characteristic
the
as
justified.
Very
the
that
authority
tyrannical
popular
against
experience of
little
about
feelings
whom
life
is
any
all
rebellion
enough
ruler
are
is
shew
to
always
Clemenceau.
he
himself
finds
either
regarded
all
deference
the
in
is
due,
would be a good
special
a model
as
or
as
of
whom
whom it
the virtues, to
a heartless tyrant
We
have
ambivalent
attitude
two
towards
sets
even
in
by
his
Shakespeare's
i
p.
143.
'bad* father
of the
identification
to
be
two
killed,
in
the
indicated
is
(
69
by a curious
Sc. 2)
did
determined
is
will
it
is
Caesar
seems
to
men
in the
range of
fascinated
his
mocking
Masson 2 concludes these
must have
constituted special
features in Shakespeare's recollection of him. These exhibitionistic symbols accord well with the fact that the boy's
'repressed'
about
that
The resemblances
and differences
two
of
'
father'
come
in
which
the
to expression
son's'
in
the
are
very
Craik:
Masson: op.
The English
cit, p.
William Shakespeare,
1896,
S. 456.
ESSAYS
7o
4
sons'.
IN
Rank
as
Thus,
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
points out,
In
'father
on the
'Hamlet',
and Anthony
the
other
and piety towards his actual father, the hatred and contempt towards the father-type Polonius, and the conflict
of both towards his uncle-father, Claudius (conscious detest-
and
ation
The
to
is
concealed
being
sympathy and
unconscious
two
in
the
to
relation
here
is
confirmation of
significant
the
is
adopted
circumstance
it
is
father-substitutes.
be no actual blood
supposed
between the two men, the 'son' and
But a highly
one
identification,
the
that
'father' types.
interpretation
Shakespeare
in
Brute!'.
tu,
between
the
Rank comments on
two
plays
that
the
the further
son's
difference
relation
to the
to
whom
cally
is
3
they
owe most
of their
That
is,
in
the
main.
life;
by comparison.
As is indicated elsewhere
histori-
in the text,
certain 'son* aspects are also depicted by, for instance, Laertes.
*
Deliusi'Casarund seine Quellen' Skakespeare-JaJirbuch, Bd. XVII.
71
faint
less,
but
is
not
it
of patriotism
so that the passage reads as
in a moment of intense emotion, had revealed
feeling
Brutus,
to his audience
action
the
motive
unconscious
from which
his
sprang.
which were
known
to
Shakespeare, connecting
Brutus and Hamlet, and it seems likely that they constituted an additional influence in determining him to write
the
one
certainly
play
soon
so
the other.
after
They
are these.
Belleforest
Saxo's
Both Plutarch
accessible
avenge
who
to
Superbus had
1
schrift
Shakespeare.
father
usurped
both
the
throne
slain
his
for
has to
by a wicked uncle
slain
the
certainly
cases a son
usurper
brother-in-law,
Tarquinius
Brutus' father, as
2 I
II,
S.
50.
Hrolf Saga.
the Icelandic
ESSAYS
72
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
IN
man
and
both cases
in
the
young
feigned madness in order to avoid arousing the suspicwhom in both cases he finally over-
Of
threw.
known
has
same
the
both words
murders
father
as
this
subject
Rank
in his
it
not
is
in
Henry VI
has
been
and
necessary
but
Titus Andronicus
repeat
in
by
his discussion of
it
here.
VI
It
is
for
to
it
because knowledge of
it
serves
to
confirm
secondly
and amplify
made on
is
source of repugnance
argument, however,
i
S. I
in
all
far
which a motive
some unconscious
next step of the
for this
repugnance
Dionysius Halic: Antiquitates Romanae, 1885, Vol. IV, pp. 67, 77.
1892, Bd. VI,
et seq.
is
supplied,
based
avowedly
on
73
not
considerations
difficulty
by
Freud's
explanation
anyone
why
modern
of
would immediately
merely
an
group of legends,
which is now, thanks to Freud and
vast
It
would exceed
members of
this
group
his co-workers,
our purpose
other
that
legends,
first
is
understood.
and
myths
Hamlet problem
the
this strong
of Hamlet
the
researches,
psycho-analytic
explanation of
occur on the
would
familiar with
and
to
discuss
Hamlet legend
shall
well
in
to the
it
is
erlautert
dichtung, 1877.
2
Jiriczek:
Hamlet
1900, Bd. X.
3
zum
1909,
in
'
ESSAYS
74
In
rival father.
by a
IN
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
its
tyrannical father,
approaching eclipse,
who has
but after
is
persecuted
starvation, or otherwise
of
this
simple
form,
illustrating
all
the
good example
features
just
is
having
in
same
the
circumstances
place
versions of the legend, for example, in those pertaining to
be indicated
in
may
is
more
or
be traced.
less plainly to
The
of these are
by subsidiary
repetition
allied ones,
and expansion
of the story by
decorative fancy. In giving
of
75
same mechanisms
by Freud in connection
with normal dreams,
psychoneurotic symptoms, etc. The
most interesting of these mechanisms of myth formation
is that known as
decomposition/ which is the opposite of
as those described
1
the
condensation
'
so characteristic of dreams.
Whereas
in
which
in a simpler
another
in
other respects,
instance in
for
age.
great
is
We
becoming split
have a story told about a young hero's relation to two
older men, one of whom is a tender father, the other a
to each other,
members of
same
the
family.
being indeed
The
tyrant
who
as
a rule
seeks
to
Cp. Abraham:
their
1908.
ESSAYS
76
IN
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
and
and
Herod,
others.
It
that
clear
is
scale
this
of
is
the father
completely
dissociated
is
is
a hateful
tyrant,
more
the
from
and
in
many
others, there
is
still
higher degree
of 'repression/ for not only are the mother and son, but
also the actual father himself, persecuted by the tyrant;
instances,
it
be recalled
will
together to
how
Jesus,
Joseph
and Mary
1
more complete
all
fled
desire to save
conceive a
to
solicitous father
There
which
the
is
more disguised
father
loving
tyrant, typically in
is
by
actually
the
slain
Feridun
is
company
by him. In
legend,
variant yet,
however,
in
not
the
son
Flinders Petrie:
The Religion
Saxo Grammaticus,
of Ancient Egypt,
1908,
p.
38.
77
namely, the exactly opposite attitude of exaggerated solicitude, care and respect. Nothing is so well calculated to
a
conceal
its
given
feeling as to
murder
his
constituted
if
reaction
to
their
to
avenge
own buried
death-wishes! JThere could be no more complete repudiation of the primordial hostility of the son.
Yet even
in this
murdered,
really
tyrant.
Myths are
come
all
although
like
dreams
to
expression;
at
the
in
hands
being only
repressed
the father
of a hated
products
of
and if a
being psychothird
that
a
dream
were
to
person murdered his
analysed
father he would not long be able to blame the third
the
imagination,
tyrant
who
is
must be
'
'
who
kills
is
a. substitute for
Feridun>
ESSAYS
78
for
Feng
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
IN
in
Amleth, and,
the
in
'tyrant*
this
So
for Laertes.
Shake-
myth
is
On
son.
really
hated
is
the
by
being
on
over
the
him;
triumphs
father,
he
himself, in that
kills
primordial
there
the
is
really
to
repudiate
murder-wish; he cannot
out. Claudius is identified
the
of the
concealing 'repression'
2
the tumult below.
to
and tyranny, be
the creation
attributes
mentioned
split off so as
to give
On
the
contrary
Shakespeare's
work,
profound
truth,
its
fuller
understanding of
psychological correctness
instance, the
be
father.
man,
thus
who
it
ated,
in
incorporated
guished
as
been
from 'decomposition'
resulting
indic-
may be
probable that
regarded
79
of the
their
in
show of
fussy
The
senile nonentity,
pomposity, who
concealed behind a
platitudes in
distance
greater
member
the
himself
doubts
any
kill
sympathetic
who
the
being
is
from
of
the
royal
family,
he draws on to
is
but a substitute
for
We
form
of
tyrannical role
It
is
is
most
no mere chance
1
of
the
that
this
decomposition
of this
is
to
is
so,
be found
and
it
is
in the Jesus
by no
myth.
8o
ESSAYS
means
fully
is
this will
There
for
by incompleteness of the
a deeper reason why the grandto play the part of tyrant and
be readily perceived when we recollect the large
of legends in which he has previously interposed
is
peculiarly suited
number
all manner of
suitor,
obstacles
be
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
be accounted
to
decomposition.
father
IN
sets
in
to
the
He
these are
of fulfilment
usually
impossible
and even as a last
miraculously carried out by the lover
an
resort locks up his daughter in
inaccessible spot, as in
apparently
the legends
of Gilgam,
Perseus,
The
underlying motive in
giving up his daughter to another man, not wishing to
are
part with her himself (father-daughter complex).
here once more reminded of events that may be observed
others.
We
in daily life
and the
selfish
motive
is
often
their
eyes to the
thinly
facts,
enough
disguised
the daughter's
is
Oedipus complex
When
2
by Putnam the
and
for his
'Griselda complex',
manifestation of his own
mother.
commands
are disobeyed or
circumvented his love for his daughter turns to bitterness
this grandfather's
'The Significance of the Grandfather for the Fate of the Indivand 'The Phantasy of the Reversal of Generations', Ch. XXXVIII
and XXXIX of my Papers on Psycho-Analysis, 1918.
2
Putnam: 'Bemerkungen iiber einen Krankheitsfall mit Griselda-
idual'
1913,
Bd.
I,
I,
S. 34.
81
Thus
rival.
in
this
sense
we
whom
to
an imago, and see that from the hero's point of view the
distinction between father and grandfather is not so radical
We
two
father,
is
The
perceive, therefore,
many
we have
just
mentioned as being
complex displayed by
the grandfather of the myth, though by the mechanism of
rationalisation they are here skilfully disguised under the
guise of worldly-wise advice. Hamlet's resentment against
him
is
thus
doubly
conditioned,
in
that
first
Polonius,
'
accidentally
his
daughter Danae
ESSAYS
82
IN
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
the
doom
The
complex are
analytic
one,
this also,
like
the former
is
When
the incest
barrier develops
As
complex.
of the
young boy
it
begins
early childhood
usually the
first
are
first
women. His
in
boy learns to
find his
way
to other
and
in
life
he often plays a
father-part in
present
play the
Ophelia
is
attitude
of Laertes
quite indistinguishable
towards
his
sister
Polonius.
in his attitude
towards
the
being
Laertes
Ophelia
play
kills
young
open expression
in
of
his
devoted
affection
for
the
him,
83
resulting
kills
Laertes,
who
avenges
this
interesting
from
this
murder
by
is
confirmation
of
Hamlet.
the
hero,
An
struggle
where
saga,
it
unwounded. From
this point
of view
we
all
men
it
is
is
only a tool
what was
theme of the
again in the most complicated interweavings.
That the brother-sister complex was operative in the
original Hamlet legend also is evidenced in several ways.
From a religious point of view Claudius and the Queen
stood to each other in exactly the same relationship as do
the
S. 226, 227,
ESSAYS
84
and
brother
4
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
IN
which
sister,
incestuous'
always applied to
is
more
stated in
interest
it
and
term
the
why
on the
stress laid
reason
the
is
the
is
Saxo and
that
fact
the
in
saga
Of
plainly
indicated in Belleforest
Ophelia (or
said to be a foster-
between
of the relation
in
prominent
the
it
same group,
siblings,
those of Cyrus,
e. g.
Kama,
etc.,
so that
the
process
of the
will
The
third
technically
factor
known
be
considered
is
'
to
characters.
principal
to
as
mythologists
The
'
doubling
its occurrence
stage with
the
movements
neutral
principals;
it
is
of colourless
lay figures
copies
these,
filling
whose
perhaps more
familiar
in
music than
may
in
is
sometimes
is
plain that
and
that
of
doubling; in
function is more
of one
1
who
It
is
not,
may be noted
many
exceptions.
In
Queen commit
85
who
is
in all three
examples
in the
Bernardo; the first of these was derived from a fosterbrother of Hamlet's in the saga. Laertes and the younger
Fortinbras, on the other hand, are examples of both
doubling and decomposition of the main figure. Laertes is
the more complex figure of the two, for in addition to
representing, as Claudius also does, both
father aspects of Hamlet's mentality, in the
above,
the
son and
way
explained
complex and
Hamlet's
in
is
further to
him,
performance
reference
1
This
of
made
is
this
to his mother.
In Hamlet,
on the other
S. 84, 85.
ESSAYS
86
whom
in
hand,
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
IN
'
repressed
'
as
as
strong
repressed*
against
hostility
is
at least
the
father,
inhibition appears.
The
interesting
in the topic is
(
'
Hamlet
has been
as given to us
We
summarise
for
mother
his
main theme
in the
one
in
same part
play the
sister respectively
mother
allied
as the father
also told,
is
and
ordinate interest.
Last
matter
of
all
in this
on
which
connection
account
of
may be mentioned a
its
general psychological
endless
discussion,
namely Hamlet's
provoked
simulation of madness '. I do not propose to
interest has
(
so-called
review
the
grown up over
new
extensive
extraordinarily
2
this
matter,
literature
that
has
advent of the
of insanity
in
of
the
proper sense
of the
word;
Hamlet's
'Hamlet',
Vol.
1893.
II,
pp.
195-235;
87
behaviour
in
madness*
feigning
are
unless
transpicuous
tempt and
beautifully
hostility
in
illustrated,
with Polonius
is
an indirect and
for
instance,
disguised form
his conversations
in
a transmutation of the
still
more con-
mode
cealed
He
on verbal
insistence
of this and
many examples
Saxo
truthfulness.
adds:
'He was
gives
loth to
be
thought prone
lying about any matter, and wished to
be held a stranger to falsehood; and accordingly he mingled
craft and candour in such wise that, though his words did
to
truth,
there
yet
'.
he only played the simpleton in order to hide his understanding, and veiled some deep purpose under a cunning
feint'. The king and his friends applied all sorts of tests
to
him to determine
p.
adopts
this
Saxo Grammaticus
Saxo: op.
cit, p.
It
is
curious
made
plain that
behaviour
Amleth
in Border
to
109.
2
tests
this truth,
108.
ESSAYS
88
further
scheme
Hamlet
from
The
his
actual
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
IN
of revenge,
to which
had whole-heartedly
he
mode
of his
of operation
thus
differing
devoted
himself.
here
simulation
is
for
it
and
king
court
as to his
and un-
of revenge,
projects
this
remarked
Amleth,
in
being
imitation
earlier,
of
word
amlod
'
doltish
',
'stupid';
'
a colloquialism
1
for
fool'.
Belleforest evidently did not know how usual
it
was for famous young heroes to exhibit this trait;
is still
similar stories
of
simulated
foolishness*
are
narrated of
Moses,
David,
and many
'Moria'
(Jastrowitz),
'ecmn6sie'
S. 264, 265.
(Pitres),
Dumm'retour
89
of a typical
tion
from
clusions
his
and
silliness,
and
con-
similar
extensive
syndrome
complete
case;
childishness.
examples of Amleth's
Saxo one cannot help
in reading the
Now,
'
behaviour
foolish
narrated
as
by the
impressed
being
numerous
by
childish
for
predilection
his general
filth,
and
dirt
itself
and
shiftlessness,
characteristic combination
thing in
for
(apart
above
of fondness
from
the
himself with
smearing
cases
all
the
highly
for deception as a
where
there
is
traits.
is
an
it
childishness,
even 'foolishness',
elders
too young to
regarding them as being
or even into altogether disregarding their
in
into
understand
'
Insanity,
Simulated
1910;
Foolishness
reprinted
as
in
Ch.
to.
It
is
various
private
need hardly be
XXIV
by these
that
Journal of
on Psycho-
Analysis, 1918.
2
ESSAYS
9o
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
IN
thus
indulged in is
concerned with matters of a directly sexual
embraces
marital
young
curiosity
children
are
way
this
in
far oftener
than
is
most cases
in
nature;
even
by
quite
investigated
generally suspected
or
and
two
These
step-father.
regards those
character
as
spying
plans;
of
his
traits
enemy,
are
his
certainly
child
that
is
tendency to deceive; he
is
tell
all
is
pretending to
it
the truth as
tell
motif
is
derived from an
infantile
and
on
Amleth
source can
sexual
Then
follows
the plot
a long
and
story
manages
to
of
how Amleth
outwit
is
warned of
spies and
the
also to
priate
if
taken
literally
as applying to
intelligence,
man
of Amleth's
the
Knowledge*
is
often
felt
to
be synonymous with
91
sexual
the two terms being in many contexts interinstance, the legal expression 'to have
changeable:
knowledge of a girl ', the Biblical one and Adam knew
knowledge',
for
Eve
his wife
mastered the
the
dark.
someone
knowledge), and
great secret he feels
And,
as
if
life;
Amleth
the
in
in
he hasn't he
saga,
is
in
to
prove that
matter is the
unconnected
being
After
the
central
had
mentioned
theme of the
story*
sellor,
with
plot
just
failed
less
taken
from the
is
overlooked
to
separate
them,
the
reversal
his mother, as
of a
though
theme common
in
ESSAYS
92
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
IN
cosmogonies. The
of a spying scene
primitive
Camlet'
most
example
striking
in
a very
this play scene is a disguised representation of the infantile
curiosity theme discussed above.
play',
for
From
the
the
in
this point of
precise
aspect
'
of
we can
view
the
'
decomposed
figure Polonius. It
'
is
is
more nearly
represented by
specify
father that
is
is
appropriately outwitted
interesting that, apart
first
its
speare made of
which he made
meaning
is
is
very crudely
quite evident.
old
Merciless
habit
of
speaking
the
caution
of a
simply
in
riddles:
man who
all
has to
these
keep
betray not
his
secret
man
trait.
93
the
is
of his
horrors
struggling to escape
own
heart.
from knowing
With Amleth
the feigned
peculiar
Fate.
It
is
civilised
so
modern
many
first
modern*
VII
It
which
highly instructive
is
the
plot
original saga.
the poetic
1
On
We
and
the
of
way
'Hamlet*
deviates
from
that of the
literary
in
now
representation,
cit.,
S.
385, et seq.
94
an old story,
revivified
so that
with
and
false witnesses
by pretending
has
to
husband.
to
This
the
justify
view of the
nation,
trouva
'son p6ch&
it,
deed
save the Queen from the
sought
imposed on the
he successfully
forest
was done
it
of her
cruel threats
deed
the
lies
murdered
(Claudius) had
Feng
saga
so that,
excuse
matter
as Belle-
a 1'endroit
du
et
peuple et fut reput6 comme justice envers la noblesse
2
qu'au reste, en lieu de le poursuyvre comme parricide et
incestueux,
flattoit
en sa
fortune
prospere
'.
luy
Now
applaudissoit et le
was the change
to a secret
this
by Lodge
1
1596 and
in
is
for
also found in
it
4
is
Der
referred
bestrafte
Those
difficulty in
used
Saxo
to denote the
8
Lodge
loc.
'
also has
cit.
95
make
siderations
to have
penetrating
seems
likely
had
was
there
of
it
through
to have retained
explanation
for
the
the
king's
watchful
these external
delay,
though
Kyd
guard.
difficulties
as
an
had
to
But
his
be a secret one
attitude
to his
aim.
There was
no self-reproaching,
no
it
himself
it
is
assist
harder
to rouse
the avenger
a nation
when
it
has
been retained there would be more excuse for the KleinWerder hypothesis, though it is to be observed that even
saga Hamlet successfully executed his task, herculean
as it was.
The present rendering makes still more
conspicuous Hamlet's recalcitrancy, for it disposes of the
in the
Robertson: op
55,
56.
ESSAYS
96
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
IN
took steps
remove
to
the last
of even a relative
traces
Quarto Hamlet
him
in his plans of
promise
Horatio in an interview with the Queen
to help
from
learns
the
Queen
of revenge and
she sympathises with them.
that
as
plans
second Quarto.
in the
man dismayed by
external
to
to speak
his
best
about
friend
The
second
and
Shakespeare,
and he alone,
the tragedy
introduced
with
the
into
consequent
his
is
changed
attitude
towards
of his action.
paralysis
vengeance.
He
in
in
and hesitancy
the vacillation
Hamlet's
legitimate
quite
in
which
respect
the story and thus
all-important
revolutionised
he
his
everything except
his
In
man
all
the
of rapid
as with
in the
task,
Shake-
one task of
felt
he should
hand
that
was
There was
none
so disastrous
of the
deep-reaching
to Shakespeare's Hamlet.
as
It is
97
that
realised
that
not
could
its
explain
nature.
Bradley,
in
the
earlier,
his penetration
to
though
his
feeling,
not
to his conscious
intelligence,
as
as
readily
Amleth
and Laertes
had
done
and he
to escape from
toils.
this
From
first
such a way
in his soul is to
make
nearer
are
to
those
his
him
which
doom.
insoluble
In
him,
as
in
every
victim of a
7
ESSAYS
98
IN
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
powerful unconscious conflict, the Will to Death is fundamentally stronger than the Will to Life, and his struggle
one long despairing fight against suicide, the
is at heart
of the problem. Being unable to
free himself from the ascendency of his past he is necessleast intolerable solution
to
impelled by Fate along the only path he can travel
Death. In thus vividly exhibiting the desperate but unavailing
struggle of a strong man against Fate Shakespeare achieved
arily
man's Fate
There
is
inherent in his
is
thus reason
which Shakespeare
outcome
of
to
poured
inspirations
own
believe
into
that
the
took
soul.
his
that
old
their
mind.
new
the
story
origin
He
life
was the
in
the
responded
of the story
by projecting into it
and
emotions
in a way that has
profoundest thoughts
ever since wrung wonder from all who have heard or read
peculiar
appeal
his
the
tragedy.
It
is
eld.
CHAPTER
II
ON DYING TOGETHER'
'
SUICIDE
'
IN a recent
2
interesting
has called
Sadger
a special
freely than
in writings
to
journal
Sadger
Of
clearly
mythological
that
spirit
and
in
violently
monograph.
Sadger's
folk-loristic
attacks
and
this
is
also
The common
conception of death as a
one mainly originates in this
source.
The
'
'
question of
dying together is, however, more
complicated, the tendency being determined by several
motives. The most obvious of these is that underlying a
1
191
1,
Studie, 1910.
7*
99
ESSAYS
TOO
IN
belief in a world
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
a region where
all
come
wish-fulfilment
beyond,
will
life
The
true.
hopes that
logians,
this
belief
is
when
life
is filled
with
to die together
one which
act,
is
not at
all
accounted
Most psycho-analysts
circumstances.
for
by the attendant
will
probably agree
that 'the wish to die together
with Sadger's conclusions
is the same as the wish to sleep and lie together (originally,
of course, with the mother) ', and that the grave so longed
3
for
by
Von
Kleist
is
Kleist's
were born,
in religious
e.
i.
to the mother's
impulse,
connect the
resistlessness
2
3
4
mother.
familiar
dead
of the
to us
idem: op.
idem; op.
idem: op.
Empress,
with
at
the
of
sadistic
thought of com-
partly through
and
that
the
helpless
latter,
mistress
subject
First of these
is
Deeper motives
necrophilia.
womb,
partly
S.
56-8.
cit, S. 60.
like
Queen,
is
ON 'DYING TOGETHER'
can endure without
caresses,
limit,
is
101
The
forever loyal.
Du
dem Grab
Prefi deinen
stillen.
ist
gottlich!
me
from
my
Man's breath
I
is
grave
love,
still.
my
cold mouth;
god-like created.
sated.)
my
experience of neurotics,
psycho-analytical
1
necrophilic tendencies have further invariably been associated with both coprophilic and birth phantasies. Freud"
In
is
discussed at
*
of the author's
2
Freud
length in
a later
coprophilia
XXXi
Sammlung
ESSAYS
102
IN
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
but
of a living body,
now
is
to
hand
it
is,
is
undue horror
woman
in folk-
Interesting
mythology and popular belief.
indications of both, which need not be detailed here, are
Die Marquise von
to be found in von Kleist's short story
lore, literature,
'
O.
'
his
von Zenge that they should leave everything else and adopt
a peasant's life; as is well known, when she refused to
fulfil this Move
condition* he heartlessly broke off their
engagement. Sadger quotes the following passage of his
in
child.
call that
trated so deeply
I
ought to do,
into
am
wisdom,
my
fulfilling
1
fur
und
one's
destiny
Numerous examples
in
Verwertung
in der
Volksforschungen r
1908,
S.
by Hanusch: Zeitschrift
Hock: Die Vampyrsagen
130;
Sepp:
S.
Occident
268.
2
The
italics
will
deutschen Literatur,
in the
entirely
what
und
Orient,
1903^
ON DYING TOGETHER'
*
of Nature.'
thus
103
when he
agree with Sadger
eine versteckte sexuelle Bedeutung
fully
'
('a
I
attitude of wonderful
tenderness
mother
with
its
of dying together.
is
at
the ideas of
once of the
no
traveller
The
returns'.
Freud
recognised since
fact,
first
now becoming
called attention to
generally
its
ance
'
With von
can
be
it
is
had been
wise,
curiosity,
largely transferred
on to
how
One
of
my
Sadger
desire
to
reach
was
von
Kleist's
passionate
certain truth* and quotes his statement: 'Education
points out
absolute,
whose
Sadger: op.
cit, S. 62.
ESSAYS
104
seemed
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
IN
me
and of a
his
life
hereafter,
He
being.
wrote:
was always
this
thy
'
was
ultimately to
the
infantile
Sadger traces
desire
to defy
this
the
tendency
and
father
and
in
this
connection
should like
one of
is
in
flying
to
throw
dreams,
out a few suggestions. Freud traces the ultimate source
of these dreams to the pleasurably exciting chasing of
4
childhood,
and has
on the
relation
anal-erotic
motives,
common
'movement', and
faeces 'motion', points to an inner connection between
1
On
Sadger: op.
3
with
that
itself
It
is
fur Psychoanalyse,
1913, Bd.
I,
S. 273.
cit, S. 60.
name
of the
whom von Kleist departed on his endless journey was Vogel (i.e.
4
woman
*
Bird').
Ill,
S.
525.
ON DYING TOGETHER'
'
105
1
is
especially- pleasurable
it
is
apt to
acquire
the significance of a sexual 'projecting', just as of urine
and semen. I have collected much evidence, from both
2
actual psycho-analyses
sexual projecting,
closely associated
and from
folk-lore,
which
hope
to detail elsewhere,
in
the
unconscious
with
the
act
of
be
particularly well
known
2
is
and
English
'Fahrt'.
word
common
from
this
common symptom
dreams
is
etymo-
'to shoot'.
Since the present paper was written this has been done in two
in the Jahrbuch der Psychoanalyse.
noteworthy that the common vulgarism for this both in
and in German singularly resembles the German for travel,
monographs published
4
be worth
It
is
CHAPTER
III
dramatic
following
week,
event,
seems to lend
itself
which
to
took
some
11
place here
considerations of
psycho-analytical interest.
crack and
knew
the
from
drift
its
well
locality
moorings,
and who
water.
husband,
aided
Published
Jahrgang
*
i.
II,
e.
by another
in
the
man,
Zentralblatt
S. 455-
Toronto.
106
1912,
The
this,
107
pointing
out that the ice would prevent their sinking, and guaranteed
to bring them to safety
he demonstrated the possibility
;
mass of
now began
ice
as
to drift
it
went,
down
their heads,
obviously their
last
hope of
safety.
As
the ice-floe,
now
moving rapidly, swept under the bridge, the man successfully seized the rope, but apparently the woman refused
was fastened around her. At all
events the man was seen to be vainly fumbling, with fingers
to trust to
numbed by
it
unless
it
Failing in this in
thus
to
their
death,
which
matter of
seconds.
facts
as
they
they, the
had any
had been
woman
in
children.
dictated
call
for
any special
motives.
obvious
by sufficiently
ESSAYS
io8
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
IN
To
man
woman
a
to
hold
in
such a
his
up
own
wife.
There
conduct,
it
is,
fright,
or
else
inevitableness
dreams,
as
Freud
first
Now
pointed out
is
it is
in
known
to psycho-
reference to certain
not so
much
a traumatic
of inhibition resulting
from a conflict between a conscious and unconscious impulse.
effect
of fright
familiar
as
example
is
manifestation
that of a
woman who
cannot protect
an
so
suicide.
The
that
meagre
must necessarily be very
narrated,
for death,
available
evidence, as just
any hypothesis of this kind
tentative,
There
is
no reason to
believe
that
any desire
for
death that might have existed could have been other than
symbolic; indeed the description I obtained of the woman's
state of
1
S.
228.
109
We
idea
by Sadger
especially
be recalled
in particular
may
loved
one.
tween
this desire
associative connection.
The
association
is
suicide,
one
that
repeated experiences. It is not so generally known, however, that the association between it and birth is also very
intimate. Niagara is a favourite honeymoon resort
possibly
more so
in
across
conceptions
the
that
date
from a
visit
there.
The couple
in
of these Essays.
S.
59-62.
no
ESSAYS
which
still
IN
women
draws
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
before
there
for
circumstance,
Toronto people
it
in
is
winter
almost
the winter as in
in
time,
They
a rather
popular with
the summer because
as
It
is
conceivable
Coming next
we
see
how
similar
in
an ice-cold whirl-
is
a circumstance of considerable significance in
pool
the light of all we know about the symbolic meaning of
water in general and of drowning in particular (cp. Freud,
Rank, Abraham, Stekel, etc.). If the whole story were told
to
ation
in
woman,
interpreting
the
it
current of water,
in
on
floating
hesit-
a block of
company
a dangerous
with the lover, in sight of
ice
in
the
passively swept to
and
reality,
are just
in this
Though the
grim
above
actual situation
such as would,
especially in a
moment
of acute
times
of
despair
(defeat,
severe
illness,
danger,
that
unconscious,
communion or
sexual
woman
of
birth.
We
may
thus
imagine the
formation
practical
in
illustrates
value
reality principle.
One might
birth
to
who were
away
unknown.
.See Chapter
of
my
',
CHAPTER
IV
is
quite unaware,
and that
it
constitutes
The
connection.
unlucky to
will
be made
it
112
S. 82.
in their capacity to
Two
may be mentioned
primary considerations
all
ages
salt
at the
exceeding that inherent in its natural properties, interesting and important as these are. Homer calls
it a divine substance, Plato describes it as especially dear
significance far
to the Gods,
attached
and we
in
it
to.
shall presently
religious
That this
and in
charms.
magical
of the world
parts
dealing
any
with
local
general
custom,
salt has
times
circumstance or notion.
Secondly,
the
in
its
the
human
exaggerated
significance.
We
may
On
was regarded as
2
emblematic of durability and permanence,
and hence of
3
eternity and immortality; in the middle ages it was thought
decay.
account of
this
property
salt
with eternity
is
Plutarch
Lawrence
also
salt.
In connection
n4
salt
ESSAYS
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
IN
that this
likewise
is
to
'
shew an
intrinsic
in
making
salt
ponent
as
it
it
is
applied.
As
to
its
com-
ought
be pure, sound, immaculate, and incorruptible:
and similar to the effects which salt produces upon bodies
parts,
wisdom
to
salt
little
in mystical
yellow, the
is
1,
1901,
1818,
t.
II,
lasting
p.
278;
popolo Siciliano,
p. 433-
S.
Infernal,
its
p. 426.
Ill,
Brand
1849, Vol.
4
Dictionnaire
to
ibid.
1889, Vol.
3
de Plancy:
Collin
Lawrence:
Owing
10-12.
it
quality
115
One
corollary,
for instance,
is
that
the
and good-will,
it
is
Europe
to lick
it
and
all
at
and
it
In the
between
salt,'
tribes are
phrase
still
still
in
current use,
carries
with
it
the
Brand: op. cit, Vol. Ill, p. 162; Lawrence: op. cit, pp. 169, 171.
Wuttke: Der deutsche Volksaberglaube der Gegenwart, Dritte
Bearbeitung, 1900, S. 211; Brand: loc. cit.
2
pp. 164-6.
n6
ESSAYS
IN
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
have been the fact that they had sworn by their salt to
1
be loyal to the Queen. Byron, in The Corsair', refers to
(
this
group of
beliefs as follows:
Why
unite,;]
sight!
Closely allied to the preceding feature of incorruptibility is the capacity salt possesses of preserving other
bodies from decay. It is generally supposed that this is the
reason for the power salt has of warding off the devil and
2
other malignant demons, who have a horror of it.
The
association
plainly
seen
embalming.
in
It
the
aided
greatly
in
establishing
the
salt
is
until recently in
salt
also
professional
mured an
himself
1
all
sin-eater'
salt will
of the
over
salt
salt,
the
the
mur-
p. 90.
and Devil-Lore,
1879, Vol. I,
1594, p. 154; Bodin: loc. cit
Darker Superstitions of Scotland, 1835,
Conway: Demonology
(the
later);
then arrived,
p. 288;
etc.,
Dalyell: The
Sikes: British Goblins, 1880, p. 328; Brand: op. cit, Vol.
4
Brand and Sikes: loc. cit.
8
coffin
be discussed
district
Moresin: Papatus,
8
and
II,
p.
IO2
pp. 234,235,
117
An
important conception of salt is that of its constituting the essence of things, particularly of life itself. This
seems to include two sub-ideas, those of necessary presence
and
of value
no
4
doubt
Ye
the
underlies
The
ions
used
is
it
the
the sense
in
',
In alchemy salt
three
ultimate
phrase (Matthew
and
ot
like.
of ultimate essence
idea
Biblical
and the
of
respectively.
in
many
aristocratic,
13)
other expressquintessential,
was considered
elements
out
v.
be
to
one
life
life
of the deceased.
following
Plutarch:
gone,
salt
Egypt
were
and
life,
with
ranks
394),
(p.
After death
all
The
writers,
fall
e.g.
apart. In
body
the soul/
speak
launches
on
salt,
The
is
culmination of eulogies,
also prominent,
published
in
is
1770,
to
upon
this
in
most extravagant
substance, which he avers to be
Moresin: op.
ibid.
be found
which
encomiums
in
so to
cit, p. 89.
VIII, p.
59.
n8
ESSAYS
IN
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
the
is
Nowadays the
is
is
price'; similarly in
or
the colloquial
French Ml me
in
of money
implication
as
value,
high
this
'
a salt or salty
phrase
l'a bien sate' means
he
4
'
a small quantity of
to
artificially
raise
its
selling
In
price.
to
it
Ancient
as
so
Rome
soldiers
'
also in England,
'
'
as
well as in China,
Tibet,
and
other
'
parts of Asia.
money
in
Salt-Silver
Brand
Schleiden
Hehn
5
r>
op.
cit.,
S.
p. 436.
I,
68-70, 82.
Brand: op.
Brand: op.
cit, p. 403.
Salz,
1770.
119
will
in
their
much
pockets,
affair
less
marry,
out
put
child,
accept any food you will give him, unless you join salt to
the rest of your benevolence'. To carry salt with one
on moving to a new
3
custom; it
was about
ages
w ere
disposed
tremendous
with
that
salt
guests
were
below the
remarks:
1
6
7
precisely
and
salt
'How
indicated
by
their
great
was
the
seat above or
from
importance
it.
Schleiden
attached
Lawrence
p.
169.
p.
to
288.
ESSAYS
120
salt
existed
which
in
Lavairapura
the
fact
that
hardly
salt
name
the
in
expressed
from
seen
also
is
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
IN
of
("Salt-town")
the
place,
and
the
this
from
place
was not
the
Austrian
Indian
Salzburg
'
Salt-coats.
The
these
for
with
The
this.
that
like
most
demons,
2
salt.
arc
beliefs
1
op.
found
in
countries so
far
apart
as
Arabia
278; Schleiden:
cit, S. 78.
2
Seligmann: op.
377, 389;
Band
II,
Lawrence:
Burckhardt:
S.
cit,
73,
Band
op. cit, p.
loc.
I,
S.
cit
177.
34<5,
3^5,
121
1
and Japan. Cattle are also protected against witchcraft in
2
the same way. In India and Persia one can even determine by means of salt whether a given person has been
3
bewitched or not. Salt will also protect the fields from
was
further used to
evil influences.
It
peace in Purgatory.
These practices were
performed with especial frequency with children. The custom of rubbing new-born
with
infants
salt
is
xvi,
evil
referred
salt to
to
by placing a
either
influences,
(Ezekiel
new-born against
the
guard
Bible
the
in
in
little
salt
and
early times,
necessary.
new-born child
of the
it is still
Holland.
in
In
mouth of a new-born
children.
40,
3
purposes as with
10
Seligmann: op.
cit,
Seligmann; op.
cit,
Band
Band
I,
II,
S. 104,
S.
t.
I,
Griffis:
The
Wuttke; op.
cit,
p. 94;
241, 329;
262, 264.
S.
374.
New
10,
1889.
10
Seligmann: op.
cit, S.
58;
S.
436, 443-
174,
ESSAYS
122
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
IN
Pliny,
particularly those
It
is
'
the
ably
element.
creative
fructifying,
connected with
it.
frequent use of
salt
was
It
increased the
salt
salt
Wuttke: op.
Dalyell: op.
Seligmann: op.
3
cit,
cit.,
S. 374.
cit.,
pp.
Band
I,
98,
S.
S. 92,
99, 102;
93.
p.
180;
Gaume
death or barrenness/
be the occasion
states
that
123
either of
has
salt
the
woman who
no more
is
ball.
ness.
salt
is
and Scotland
salt is
first
milk
Sifccle.
1866, Cited
by
Conway.
land)
Von
471.
tf
Wuttke: op.
cit, S. 442.
Edition
of Camden's Britannia:
Cough's
and Vol. IV, p. 470.
8
Aus-
1874, S.
Seligmann:
op.
cit,
Band
II,
S.
34;
S.
388.
1789, Vol.
Wuttke: op.
Ill,
cit,
p.
5.
659
419.
ESSAYS
i24
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
IN
load
first
is
sprinkled
is
was an
in
Egypt,
as
the latter:
sacrificial
and
salt
was so
this
Ancient
which gave
water,
rise
times
after
in
'
In Judaism
we
made use
of
the
to
find descriptions
salt;
God to be
all
for ever,
God
ii.
i3).
and to
xviii.
19);
'The Lord
by a covenant of salt'
(2 Chronicles xiii. 5). The idea of a bond of loyalty through
eating salt also occurs: the passage 'we have maintenance
his sons,
Wuttke: op.
Arrian:
Brand: op.
In Job
cit, S. 423.
De Expeditione
i.
cit.,
Vol.
22, the
Ill,
literal
Alexandri,
p.
iii,
cap.
I.
God
foolishly'
lib.
161.
is
cit.,
'In
all
Vol.
II,
this
p.
Aufl.,
all
this
Job sinned
150.)
1844, S. 839.
125
of
writes
In the
their
Roman
yield
The
of baptism in Scotland
by a layman was afterwards confirmed by a priest admin4
Gratian, in his Decretalia,
istering a particle of salt.
circumcision
rite.
celebration
mouth of
rite more
the baptismal ceremonies of the Church
mediaeval times salt was placed in the
In
of England
in
child's
saliva
Reformation.
As
dissolved state,
and water that has been separately blessed beforehand. The holy water thus constituted was extensively
salt
in
both Catholic
Pfannenschmid
of
christlichen
Cultus, 1870.
2
Dalyell
p.
182.
Cited by Dalyell:
Lawrence
cit.,
Seiigmann
loc. cit.
op. cit, p.
op. cit,
76.
Band
I,
S.
322
Wuttke
ESSAYS
126
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
IN
eye,
6
to
ion,
make
the
turning
the
to cure
7
cattle
thrive,
8
butter
and
sour,
the
ensure
to
fortunate
demon who
have been
relates
word
how
man was
10
lost.
told that
West
African
he would die
if
story
ever the
fatal
We
may now
has given
its
and
dissolved
peculiar
to
rise
taste.
many symbolic
12
Seligman
says:
connotations
'Salt
is
namely,
on account of
and he
life-furthering material',
piquant power
associates with this the beliefs in the influence exerted by
a
its
Gaume:
Ady A
1,
S.
325; Band
II,
S.
West
315, 396.
Wuttke
Wuttke
Wuttke:
*
*
10
i*
12
op.
cit.,
S.
439.
op.
cit.,
S.
448.
op. cit, S.
142.
of Scot-
p.
178,
salt
it
e. g.
bread,
disease. This
penetrates
127
its capacity
to cure
of
salt
has
been
property
especially connected with speech
1
in various metaphorical ways. Lawrence
writes:
Owing
belief in
to the importance
of salt as a relish,
its
name
Latin
sal
is
"
the
and
to Livy,
attributed
Attic
phrase
this
is
meaning
salt",
the origin of
delicate, refined wit.'
probably
the use
though
obsolescent
in
word
of the
in
English;
sense
in this
French
is
becoming
one obtains,
similar
4
in expressions
'
connotation
mentioned
also applied
an
denoting
is
of
wisdom
in
or sense.
a general way,
*
man
insipid
as
attribute
=
of
meant
unsalted)
salt
is
popular
dissolves in water.
should disappear
no
its
1
peculiar
salt
',
word
metaphorical
to the one
akin
'
essentialness
'.
salt that
when put
with
closely
as in
property of
the
by
stupid.
evidently
previously mentioned of
This
is
properties
should
(capacity
though leaving
preserve
op.
cit.,
from
S.
91*
ESSAYS
128
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
IN
to estimate the
is
amount of moisture
of
same purpose.
for the
it
which
pieces,
are
An
strewn with
onion
salt
is
that
Or
at midnight.
one
that
indicates
is
also
valuable
has
wettest season.
the
used to
or
most
collected
not.
find
3
out
This
if
moisture
The
the
last-mentioned practice
coming harvest
foretelling
far
by the morning
of
capacity
beyond
heap of
its
as a particular
will
salt
be
has
original sphere.
remains dry
Thus, according
or not it is concluded that a corresponding person will or
will not survive the
coining year, that a given undertaking
will
Water
salt
on.
2
8
Wuttke: op.
Wuttke op.
Wuttke: op.
:
cit, S. 231.
cit, S. 230.
cit, S. 231.
and
enumerated above
the purposes
bread and
the combination
the
both
are
salt
of
from the
absent
all
salt,
devil's feasts;
2
them
is
against witches,
potent
evil
for practically
connection with
in
in
129
and
cattle
it
against
eye;
against disease/
guards
5
ensures a plentiful supply of milk, and removes obstacles
to the churning of butter/ It is equally efficacious with
1
and
adults
infants.
It
carried
is
new
into
custom
this
nowadays
dwelling to
is
The combination
with sugar.
in
Arabia
of
and
of ivheat
Roman
Jewish oblations.
to
12
Grimm
11
op,
and
oaths,
is
also
still
so
salt
salt.
as
strangers,
The mixture
salt
confirm
to
we have
cit.,
S.
seen
alone
salt
was
in
other
877.
'
Seligmann: op. cit., Band II, S. 37, 52, 93, 94; Grimm: op. cit,
Nachtrag, S. 454; Wuttke op. cit., S. 129, 282.
Wuttke op. cit., S. 282 Seligmann op. cit., Band I, S. 398
:
:{
Band
II,
4
:>
(i
S.
Dal yell
10
11
12
op. cit, p.
Seligmann: op.
Seligmann: loc.
cit,
TOO.
Band
II,
S.
38; Dalyell
I,
p.
236; Lawrence:
Lawrence; op.
Brand: op.
loc. cit.
cit.
Magazine^ Vol.
9
cit, p.
cit, Vol.
cit.,
p.
164.
185.
Ill,
op.
Blackwood's Edinburgh
p.
ESSAYS
130
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
IN
women
In Ireland
countries.
means of
in
civilisation,
from
salt
may be mentioned
That
the
of salt as a
attribute
degree was
and by Roman
means of
as a
girls
office.
purification.
high
in
salt
ladies
it
was
actually regarded
attaining
beauty.
in
Especially
regard to
an important part
this
we
find
was
in
so,
the use of
salt in
notably in Egypt
subject later on
relation of purification to baptism.
return
shall
to
have played
religious cults, and
attribute should
the
and Greece.
when
We
discussing the
II
We
may now
it
custom
it
would need a
special
treatise to
record them
it is
most prominent and typical of
all
them have been mentioned; at all events no special selection
whatever has been made, beyond relegating sexual ones to
the
2
3
Brand: op.
in
it
is
here mentioned.
now
formed our
131
starting-
point
namely, the superstitious fear of spilling salt it is
plain that here a significance is attached to an act which
same
instance
of the
attitudes for
when
true of
is
time
the
and
in
1
difficulty,
valuable,
weight
in
supply
is
its
this view.
in
was
Salt,
though
this consideration
regard
to
preserving
capacity,
properties of salt,
of penetrating other
the curious
Again,
plentiful.
and
its
power
To
ours.
this
Lawrence: op.
cit, p.
187.
shews that
it
ESSAYS
32
is
far
very
IN
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
unintelligible
as
it
the
formation of illogical
sight appear;
not meaningless, but has a perfectly definite
comprehensible reason for it. The general criticism,
at
may
first
connections
and
is
must be passed on
explanation is that
while it adduces unquestionably important considerations
these are only partly capable of accounting for the facts,
therefore, that
this
mentioned.
The second
regarding
of salt as an example of what Wernicke called an (fberwertige Jdee, that is to say, an idea overcharged with
psychical significance. Only some of this inherently belongs
the rest being of adventitious origin.
itself,
to the idea
Such processes
are,
of course,
circumstances
give
is
for
worth
the
that
extrinsic
affect
fear,
horror,
etc.
in
is
may
quite
unaware
experience
regard
to
an
of
the
intense
a given idea or
object
most
133
may be
secondary idea
primary one.
The more
bizarre
and apparently
the
unintelligible
is
belonging
two
the
to
as a rule
the
ideas,
is
and
symbolised
the
the
of
qualities
all;
but disproportionate
account
idea
the affect
in
quantity.
for
some of the
appropriate in quality,
Unless the cause of this
is
The
main
explanations
is
difference,
this:
the
between
therefore,
first
the
affect,
two
or
In
the
first
we have two
place,
the
On
of indirect
universality
of
the
Analysis, 1918,
distinct clues
ESSAYS
i 34
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
IN
common
to
all
a pure, white,
that
may be summarised
This conception
is
qualities
the
was described
as follows. Salt
sacred
objects,
and
to
it
were ascribed
all
manner
ot
telling wit
to the conception of
salt is to
be
it
insipid,
or discourse,
doubtless contributed
as an essential element; to
to
be without
The
it
important influence
with
them
all.
in
The permanence
135
was
similar
application of
it
and sealing
solemn covenants. This conception of a bond was also
for confirming
oaths,
compacts,
ratifying
fact
we now
could arise
is
in
try to discover
water
in
had
it
word
salt
salt,
the task
regard it as
account of a
a
still
circumlocutory
more
and
familiar idea
rather
grandiloquent
that of
human semen.
In
attributes
just
facility to
such
an association.
regarded as the
in
is
symbol par
excellence.
has derived
much
sciously
of
The surmise
its
significance from
postulate of
phallic
semen
its
fulfils
one
important psychically than the idea to which this is transferred;, the radiation of the affect, like that of electricity,
always from the
that of less.
is
site
of
more
intense
concentration to
ESSAYS
136
IN
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
of science
power
namely, by
its
of disparate phenomena.
If the hypothesis is correct
then
one could
foretell
and
ideas
will
that
the
relating
to
ideas
sexual
intercourse
and impregnation.
It
folk-loristic
The supposed
of salt
in
favouring fecundity
preventing barrenness has been mentioned above.
was a classical belief that mice became impregnated
and
It
action
in
and semen
is
too
remote
for
them ever
to
have
been
guard against
1
the
man's
into
their
being impotent.
pocket to
In Limousin,
left
137
does
is
this,
put into
1
is
strewn on
of protecting
3
4
the young couple against the evil eye; I have elsewhere
shewn that the idea of maleficium, with which that of the
sidered
have
to
an
on the
influence
exciting
been connervous
it
()
',
Belgium
the
custom of
is
visiting
Band
II,
S.
35, 36, or
8
9
it
in
XV,
justices
some
stories collected
are
all
among
African
in
seiner
Beziehung zu
fut
137.
Seligmann: op.
the
im Volksglauben',
S.
in
the
Formen des
6
ar.c
In
Vclkskunde, Jahrg.
3
we
sweetheart
one's
Band
I,
S. 291.
S. 472.
H, Sc.
3.
gewissen
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
138
ESSAYS
natives
by Frobenius
IN
salt is referred to
De Origine Morborum
teaches that Incubi and Succubi emanate from
Invisibilium',
as a direct equi-
only corrupted
salt.
The
same
there are examples, which need not be quoted, of the combination of salt and fire being used for every purpose in regard
to which salt alone has superstitiously been used. At the
Osiris festivals in
lamps the
idea of
oil
brought into symbolic association with impotence (incapacity, inability), and in Sicily salt is used specifically to
prevent lameness/
The
initiatory
ceremonies
universally
performed by
Egypt
salt is
is
performed.
and schools
sities
1
5
6
7
Seelen
of
(Privately printed),
1913,
Cp. Abraham:
cit.
Seligmann: op.
cit,
Band
II,
S.
433.
this.
Pitre: loc.
univer-
Frobenius: Schwarze
Dr. Otto
:i
salt
at
S. 37.
S.
133.
has
freshman
'to salt
is
still
in
Of
vogue.
139
late
years it
more con-
been replaced
in this respect by
the
2
another
unconscious
alcohol,
symbol for semen,
but the feeling-attitude remains the same namely, that
venient
virility.
It
is
between
known
extreme
abstinence
attitudes
intimate
of
all
connection
kinds
and
near Siphoum,
in
The workers
returning
human
in
man's wife
und Alkoholismus
3
4
',
Zeitschrift
I,
pp. 433-9.
fur Sexualwissenschaft,
1908, S. 449.
le
5
Tromp: 'Uit de Salasial van Koetei', Bijdragen tot de TaalLand- en Volkcnkunde van Nederlandsch-Indie, 1888, Vol. XXXVII, p. 74.
ESSAYS
4o
IN
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
from
customs
account of these
full
salt
clearly
shews
that
lire
they
and
in
wild animals.
In
traps
sacred fish-offering.
not
is
allowed
are
of
partake
the
In
in
other countries
in
connection
is
cactus
and creator of
rain.
festival,
Frazcr:
The Golden
Bough,
II,
Taboo,
1911, p. 194.
Taa!~ Land1
r>
I,
II,
The Magic
p. 98.
Art,
II,
p.
126.
1911, Vol.
I,
p.
26(3.
is
sown
until
it
is
reaped.
In
141
Behar
in
'
go
Attention
sweetmeats
may be
called to
all
parts of
religion,
the production of
of
salt
is
and
salt
fertility.
Where
indispensable,
at
the
equally essential.
in
and to
The unconscious
logic of the
or
beneficial
ingly
exceedingly harmful
Frazer: op.
cil.,
Crooke: Popular
1896, Vol.
II,
p.
138.
p.
reminds one
of
105.
Religion
India,
ESSAYS
i 42
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
IN
Indeed,
and by Scripture,
of
in
many
It
years'.
of immortality'.
the
title,
the
author treats of salt as a most obnoxious substance, abstinence from which is essential to the maintenance of health.
It
is
even
possible
kind under
consideration
without influence
It
had
unconscious
that
noticed
not
that
of the
in relation to
been
long
may
associations
urine
contained
views.
solid
in the
form of
fluid,
calculi,
When
the
chemical
carefully studied
in early
constituents
of
surgical writings.
urine came to be
its acme
number of
which reached
in
considerable
disorders
Lawrence: op.
The unconscious
salt
cit, pp.
189-92.
143
oma
be
be
(exhaustion following
ital
substance) poisoning by
acetone (an occasional urinary constituent), rheumatism poisoning by lactic acid (milk, a sexual secretion, is almost constantly
identified with
semen
the
in
and so on.
unconscious),
are
joint
series of
diseases,
unconscious
associations
the
lameness
a return to salt
is
incapacity
and a
'
salt-free
is
of epilepsy, and so
on.
will
It
also
be remembered how,
to
of
this
more
common
restless search
in
for
On
the
other
symbo
hand there
is
poisons, usually
now being
as extensively
among
complex
others,
associated.
in
the
human
mind,
in
which,
the ideas of poison and semen are closely
ESSAYS
i 44
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
IN
over a bar
step
ot
harming them.
In
Esthonians
the
salt;
sprinkled
the door through which
the furrows of it with
a hatchet,
or
iron,
1
with
the cattle
salt
to
cut
have to pass,
prevent
evil
under
and
fill
from
spirits
Bohemia when a
mother sprinkles
4
'lose her
salt
this over-solicitous
way';
precaution becomes
intelligible
object of
it
is
more
that
the
We
chimney.
sickness
is
incestuous wishes, to
some member of
has
the family,
usually
symbolises
the daring
the
to
effect
face
another
dark,
inaccessible
Wuttke: op.
The
cit, S. 440.
out by
Frazer: op.
cit.,
p.
331.
for instance,
1874.
145
The
belief,
the
for
equivalent
mother's
lap
or womb).
of
knowledge
of
standing
unconscious
superstition,
comprehend
in
it
The
much
as
reverence
superstitious
as
salt,
its
contents.
The
nificence,
In
Rome
was
which
salinum,
down from
handed
with
In
to
generation
generation
especial
general
just as
evident that an excessive amount of affect, of extraneous
origin, has been invested in the idea of a salt-cellar as it
is
in
salt
care.
In
itself.
classical
it
is
who
this will
female
symbolism of the
altar
word
the
salt-cellar'
is
of
considerable
interest
in
the
in
whose dreams a
salt-cellar
appeared
Band
as a
man
XI, S. 140.
ESSAYS
146
IN
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
We
see here
a redundancy, meaning salt-salt-receptacle.
an instructive example of linguistic assimilation, for a 'cellar
is
of
words
the
assimilation
people
but
easier,
was
and
saliere
the
the
probably
cellar
naturally
instinctive
the
of
the
intuition
factor
underlying
made
in
bringing
about.
it
The
as a sign
of
now
have
France
it
note
favour,
and
hospitality,
to
mark of
to
be
helped
to
salt
this
table;
when
proffering the
of the superstition
ing
to
by
in
Italy,
salt.
man
found
clue to the
original
meaning
be a mark of undue
one
still
superstition
to
the
in
familiarity;
when
wife of another
it
salt
was offered
was a
sufficient
cause
for
In the
salt to
someone
is
2
3
p.
1886,
t.
I;
Siks: op.
cit.,
329-
4
Boyle: A Theological and Philosophical Treatise of the Nature
and Goodness of Salt, 1612.
6
Henderson Notes on the Folk-Lore of the Northern Counties of
:
England, 1879,
p.
217.
Russia.
In
over
power
147
men
either
above).
Light
is
thus
thrown
one
bird
enough to
to
it
be able
to
salt
the
tail.
touch
but
this
makes
salt
and
in
is
furnished
Now
in
woman was
a witch
was
3
*
S.
71.
I,
S.
209.
10*
ESSAYS
148
IN
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
here as elsewhere
in superstition, just as in
the unconscious
dream
indicates
illness.
When
one
salt
Ill
we
dealt chiefly
salt
'
infantile roots.
here
will
aspects
it
will
be necessary
of infantile mental
life
briefly
to
refer
to
some
in
adult
S. 204.
3
life
Aufl.,
1911,
These
are
149
cious
mind,
interests
forgotten
later
and views.
work
to solve the
problem as
best he can, the full answer being concealed from him.
Knowing nothing of other organs he conceives of the
'inside',' particularly the abdomen, as simply a receptacle
for food, a view amply confirmed by his experience of
and other sensations. The baby, therefore, must
have been formed out of food, an inference that is largely
indigestion
correct.
Further,
at
possible
least
there
so
far
being
he
as
(cloaca
theory),
as
it
in
no
is
mode
other
aware
the
actually
the
same way
does
in
of
exit
baby must
as digested
all
animals
many an
The
hysterical
child next
since food
that,
of his
basis
are three possible materials available, for it is only exceptionally that he thinks the fertilising material is of non-
human
origin.
materials
solid,
liquid,
commonest of which,
1
and gaseous
in
my
these
three
ways, the
in that of
in different
experience
and
ESSAYS
150
IN
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
order: liquid
in
and gaseous
solid,
solid,
solid.
liquid,
liquid
knowledge of these
is
will
be well to refer to
of the race.
The
belief
that
fertilisation,
take place through some other orifice than the vagina has
been held in the most diverse countries of the world and
is
still
quite prevalent.
implicated, the nostril,
interesting
historical
Any
orifice
ear,
eye,
example
was
or indentation
may be
and so on.
navel,
mediaeval
the
An
belief
that
the
this
connection,
legends and
pregnancy.
as
is
beliefs in
The peasantry
entertained
animals;
in
in
in this
England
3
way
still
believe that
and similar
we noted above
views
various
articles
result ot
I,
p.
151.
some
is
151
one to which
sexual
substances
is
cure barrenness
will
women
in
or promote their
relates
must here
digression
made on
be
it
given
remote
two
out,
each other
from
which
ideas
a matter of
by no means so
are
In
custom
of
lised
the
first
in
place
tribes
many savage
have
the
Kings
xviii.
27.
In
more
civilised
countries
has
this
of abdominal organs.
The ordure of sacred men has in
many countries a high religious significance, being used to
1
3
4
Hartland: op.
Hartland: op.
cit.,
cit.,
5
Numerous examples.
op.
pp. 4-16.
cit,
p.
The
the
power
ot
on
56).
to
her
niece,
la
viande
fait
la
ESSAYS
152
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
IN
own excrement
is
of course well-known;
in
such cases
ment, that he has just produced a baby. Cases of stercophagy are occasionally met with apart from any psychosis,
as
An
know from
ment and
of
human body,
with
that
of
or
part of one.
fecundity.
Hartland
refers
to
'numerous
stories
and
sterility
is
in
India
and
elsewhere
dead bodies:
thus, to creep
under the
for
acts in
coffin,
wash
the blood of decapitated criminals, to bathe
over a dead body or underneath a person who has been
4
The Hungarians hold that a dead
hanged, and so on.
to
in
promote conception, or
5
It
is
clear
potency.
these last-mentioned
if
woman
will
that
notably forms of ancestorworship, but we are concerned here only with the one
element of the association between putrefaction and fecunbeliefs,
dity,
1
Bourke: op.
real justification
Von
S. 77.
(manure
agriculture
tube
hollow
rigid
and
containing
fertility).
a vital
153
also illustrates
its
ous
its
it
kissing
As
she
chewed
it
she found the taste sweet and agreeable and swallowed the
leaf; at the same instant she conceived by the will of God.
and
attaching to dead bodies, and notably to their most putrefactive elements (saliva, excretions,
etc.).
would be out
It
the person who has clothed the dead body rubs his hands
4
with salt his limbs will go to sleep. This is evidently akin to
2
8
faeces,
one
of far-reaching
The Legend
II,
pp,
162-74,
313-32, etc.
Wuttke: op.
5
Freud: op.
Anal ysis,
cit, S. 463.
cit, S.
1916,
Ch.
XIII,
ESSAYS
154
significance
in
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
IN
every-day life.
junction with a second sexual symbol is a favourite theme
in mythology; perhaps the best known instance is that of
rain.
between
earlier
symbols
of
and
salt
money
excrement),
fertilising
or
wedding
breakfast a servant
carries
at the
of
close
round a plate
con-
in
impotence, so that
confirmed as to the meaning of the combination.
complex variant is found in the Chemnitz saying:
more
'if
one
salt
it'.
just as frequently
leaves
and
plants,
the
juice
of roots,
of aiding conception
is
Seligmann: op.
cit.,
S.
S.
In every country
71.
38.
Grimm:
Numerous
instances.
155
women
exist,
may be
given."
In
woman
a barren
before seen.
with issue
stomach
is
is
so
made
in
from a
stallion's
West
go on swallowing water
until
her
full
women
to
that
it
mouth
will
after
he has drunk.
personal fluids are extensively used for the same purpose, this being the primary
sense of the proceeding. In Bombay a woman cuts off the
it
being
almost
universally
treated
as
the
same
relation
to
duplicate
hospitality,
of
salt,
friendship,
bearing
compacts,
child,
water
in
which the
ESSAYS
156
IN
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
The
original sense of
all
revealed
is
in
how pregnancy
or accidental.
urine,
we
find that
the
them
relating to
The
and the
ago
it
in wine,
and
it
man
Europe
we now
urine, exactly
the same circumstances; by this, perand loyalty, or even love attachment,
also signifies a
unmarried
as
of urine.
in
in
petual friendship
might be ensured.
where
respect
do
in
pact of peace.
is
thrown
or stranger on
whom
obtains in Siberia,
still
in
it is
At a Moorish
face of any
wished to bestow
the
(*
Cobblers' punch*
157
was customary
is
it
embled guests;
it
The
old
liquor
also likely to
source.
alcoholic
selling
wedding-day
is
The Jews
goblet of wine is handed to the bridegroom by the best man, and after the bridegroom has sipped
from it he passes it to the principal bridesmaid; she hands
their
it
weddings:
to the bride,
who
drinks
also
offer their
it.
The
following
custom, related
of hospitality
from
women to travellers
he
is
brave enough
to
do
so,
he
at;
at
all
events
it
is
not likely
to
be the
original
ex-
planation.
played a
1
2
3
*
In
connection
triple part. In
Mungo
the
first
place
it
was used
actually
Park: Travels into the Interior of Africa, 1813, pp. 109, 135.
p. 400.
ESSAYS
158
IN
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
It
is
interesting
to
it
unintentionally,
believed that
is
food
the
to
add one's
to
another
of
urine,
even
bewitches
that
and does him grievous harm'; this may be comwith the belief, mentioned above, that to give
other,
pared
salt to
In
Ireland
of
fairies.
It
is
to
in
especially
frustrating
still
The Shamans
of
off
keep
urine,
invaluable
evil
Osthanes,
spirits.
the
so
to
as
influences.
guard
against
In regard to
application
and
was
the
made
disease
there
the
Frommann: Tractatus de
Bourke: op.
Bourke: op.
Frommann:
cit.,
cit.,
op.
As
salt,
is
p.
well-known, urinoscopy
of
p.
cit.,
more extensive
376.
r>
still
middle
2
:l
was
of urine than of
devil
of
Ireland',
Ill,
Trans,
p. 13.
of
the
Primitifs,
1885, P- 9&.
159
references
five
weather prophesying
in
general.
The use
of urine in the
The importance
of
salt
for
fecundity is if anything
formed the essential constituent
aphrodisiac
properties
the
of
urine
voided
by a bull
be drunk or
or
as
charm against
love-philtres.
At
may
2
3
4
Bourke; op.
Bourke: op.
Wuttke: op.
Bourke: op.
Bourke: op.
in
cit.,
cit,
cit.,
p.
cit, pp.
cit.,
the urine
354.
pp. 224-7.
'
ton's
ESSAYS
160
The
IN
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
practice described
by
referred
Pliny,
to above,
writers,
until
as a promoter of fruitfulness in
seeks
cure
women.
In Algiers a
woman
4
barrenness
fruit.
large
the
that
result
it
bore especially
and thereupon
became pregnant.
a hermit
omitted to
strew
as
salt
she
left
the
house)
pregnant.
1
Schwaben, 1861,
8
*
S. 4436
e
xxviii.
Floss;
S. 486.
1 8.
Das Weib
und V6lkerkunde,
in der Natur-
II,
1891,
Bd.
I,
p. 712.
1906,
Band XXXVIII,
S. 281.
salt at initiation
161
can also be
ceremonies
who proudly
his
skin.
Corresponding
we
to that of infancy
of
ceremonies.
urine
this
custom
also
is
in
in
the
When
ceremony.
Sudra and Koshti
in
Zoroastrian
The
aroused
interest
compared with
by the
taste
faith
of salt
may be
them.
The
natives of Northern
The African
Bancroft: op.
Rclus:
cit.,
India,
1878, p. 178.
loc. cit.
p. 413.
cit, p.
240.
Max
Melville:
Schweinfurth:
Miiller;
The Heart
I,
p.
p.
164.
16.
11
ESSAYS
i62
thinks,
to
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
IN
for a
compensate
lack
of salt';
Siberia.
this
also
is
2
natives
it
a plentiful supply.
been steeped
is
'Chinook
for five
olives'
months
in
are
human
Of
interest
drinks,
In Queensland there
equal parts of urine and alcohol.
an edible nut of a particular species of pine, which
in the
into
soil,
is
is
which the
men
urinate; the
We
have
next
or
applied
swallowed
to
to
note
the
the
surface
Roman
Catholic
Church,
plain
water
in
the Protestant
Melville:
Quoted by Bourke:
Baker;
5
6
first
1869, p. 240,
p.
187.
163
place
any religious
rite,
is
'purification through
The
re-birth*.
be
is
the
over-
come and
be
by water.
It
will
components of the
libido.
The
oldest association
between
(the
deepest
source
the
for
objectionableness
of
sexuality).
with
the
original
rite
skin so as to absorb as
At
fluid.
all
events
we
much
and
identical.
another country in exactly corresponding circumstances, and in numberless instances the two are regarded
other
2
3
is
in
Freud: Totem und Tabu, 1913, S. 144, 145Freud: Jahrbuch der Psychoanalyse, Band IV, S. 49, 50.
be forgotten that the original form of Christian
It should not
baptism was
christening, or sprinkling,
sect.
ESSAYS
164
IN
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
as equivalent.
cribed
is
above,
common one
and often
of
at the
throughout
bathing
in
by the equally
the same purpose,
paralleled
water for
has
an
collected
clusion,
and
con-
supported
itely
vast
number
To
the
by
following
of similar ones.
begin with,
it
is
known
it
gradually
may seem
facts
that
it
selected
salt
is
defin-
from
religious usages.
to
superseded
included*.
woman
was
to
localities,
of
this.
Scotland
One
of the
In Scotland
for the
same
object.
salt falls
3
4
165
1
cularly urine.
Bourke, referring to
'this shows that they must once have used
this, adds:
urine for salt, as so many other tribes have done'. The
Siberians gave
human
alkali';
urine
to
The Dinkas
doorsteps.
cows
animals.
of industrial purposes, in
many
superseded
them
by
it
salt;
is
of which
not
of
the
earliest
uses
Rome
purposes. In Ancient
necessary
salt
to
enumerate
of salt
was
for cleansing
of toilet
2
{
P-
it
great number
has since been
here.
One
The
very
Gomara: Historia de
Baker: op.
cit, p.
Pallas: Voyages,
las Indias, p.
224.
235.
6
Schweinfurth
Bourke: op.
Bourke: op.
202.
cit.,
pp. 177-200.
cit.,
p.
135.
ESSAYS
166
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
IN
in
Alaska,
in Iceland,
in
4
the
Californian
the
Vancouver Indians.
Pericuis,
6
Ounalashka
amongst
5
Tchuktchees, and
(in Russia),
the Siberian
The custom
in
persisted
Spain
until quite
it
Petroff
clothes
in
immigrants
urine,
in
and
and
Irish
German,
still
in
persist
wash
their
Scandinavian
adding human
writes:
own
The Obbo
urine.
absence of
salt in their
subject.
in
the Gods,
idol
until the
We
Berecinthia,
and sprinkled
it
at
which the
3
1
I,
the
to
feast
persisted
the
it
11
all
12
p. 225,
p.
mother of
quoting Krenitzin.
664.
1852,
p. 28;
Bancroft,
the
to
Vol.
Petroff:
I.
9
10
J1
Bourke: op.
12
cit,,
p.
205.
167
it
in
it,
itself.
modern
In
of civilised
peoples, however,
never used, having been replaced by water,
or cow's urine. The sacred drink hum
salt and water,
of the Parsees has the urine of a young, pure cow* as
human
urine
religions
is
'
emony
and hands
rising
in
is
the morning.
is
The
latter cer-
for instance,
he
is
In India
highest
religious
which
Vol.
is
which
It is
significance.
Dubois
literally signifies
it
is
drunk.
Picart: Cofttumes et
Mdlusine, Mai
Max
Max
De
I,
says that a
'must drink the panchakaryam, a word
purification, during
Hindoo penitent
cow
5,
Miiller: Biographies of
Words, 1888,
Gubernatis:
Zoological
p.
18.
237.
163.
Mythology,
Engl.
p. 95.
Abbe* Dubois:
p.
1888.
The People
Transl.,
1872,
ESSAYS
168
IN
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
it
fell,
in vessels
for
the purpose, to carry it home in a fresh state; or, catching it in the hollow of his hand, to bedew his face and
all
his
all
within.
similarly writes:
all
the urine of a cow. Images are sprinkled withof any pretensions to piety or cleanliness would
is
purifiers
it.
Moor
No man
cow
pass a
stream
in
his
in
hand
fasts the
of cows,
the
fourth day.
by the
urine
fact
a Maharajah,
and pours
Shayast
'<
s
fi
canonical
books.
The Brahminical
of the
The
oldest of their
devotee
it
much
authors
the coronation of
at
is
laid
on
bull's
urine as a purifier.
I,
p.
p.
I.
77.
371.
169
These
to
in his
hand the
2
urine of a cow,
We
sacrifice,
There
typical
corresponding interest
From
urine
of
op.
Short:
'
some human
Lamb
being.
for instance,
of
De
Bourke: op.
cit.,
only a sub-
God
is
in Christian
is
is
witches' Sabbath
in
can
mythology
his
any animal
e. g. religious, interest in
excessive,
Gubernatis: op.
Thiers:
p.
cit.,
Traite
des
Tribes
of the
as the mediaeval
Neilgherries',
Trans,
1868, p. 268.
cit.,
pp. 99-100.
125.
II,
p. 367; Picart:
ESSAYS
i 7o
IN
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
to the
is
rites,
but
reversion
as
these. Caricature,
the
wanton
as constituting
like
wit,
source
unconscious
of
the caricatured
idea.
from another
bolic
Holy Water.
labelled
is
The almost
with
the
The
is
dancing
Bourke
association
especially
between
urine
close in
many
rites
and
parts of
religious
the
world.
1
of
gives a detailed account of the 'urine dance
the Zunis in New Mexico, and draws an instructive analogy
between it and the famous Feast of Fools in mediaeval
4
und
the
Sitte
3
custom there
Bourke: op.
cit.,
pp. 11-23.
Brauch
also.
The same
171
connection
and
salire
to
or
leap
dance).
From
saltus
(
leap) comes the English saltier (St. Andrew's cross),
the substantive salt (meaning sexual desire, especially of
4
further
animals), and the adjective salt (= lecherous);
sally,
exult,
and
salient,
assault (adsaltare),
assail
of which stand in a
all
The
closely
dancing is of course, now as formerly,
nected with eroticism, and often also with religion.
of
Something
will
now be
idea
con-
Bourke: op.
cit.,
Bourke: op.
cit.,
by other bodily
fluids,
pp. 206-8.
pp. 208-10.
3
Since writing the above I find that Schleiden (op. cit, S. 17)
expresses a similar thought, suggesting that sal and salire are both
derived from
later
in this essay.
4
'
cp. Shakespeare's
Brill:
wolves
'
in pride
salt as
Bourke: op.
cit.,
25,
1914.
p. 24.
(Othello: Act.
New
Dances',
Ill,
New
Sc.
3).
York
ESSAYS
172
particularly
IN
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
ones such as blood. Salt and water
the vital
The interchange
in
of blood as a
this
way.
Sometimes the
repeated in turn by the neophyte.
blood is dropped into a cup and diluted with water or
is
then
is
parties.
But,
lighted
whatever
smoked
and
alternately by both
be
the
exact
form adopted,
may
is the same, and its
range is world-
wide.
is mentioned
by classical writers as practised by
the Arabs, the Lydians, and Iberians of Asia Minor, and
apparently the Medes. Many passages of the Bible, many
of the Egyptian Book of the Dead, are inexplicable
apart
It
from
it.
full
of allusions to
it.
Odin and Loki entered into the bond, which means for us
that it was customary among the Norsemen
as we know,
in fact, from other sources. It is recorded
by Giraldus of
the Irish of his day.
It
is
Roman-
also Strack:
2
The resemblance
of these
is
unmistakable.
to
the
who
found
there.
it
mentions
173
In
traveller
it;
the
in
the
Nor has
ceased
be
up
it
them
brotherhood
the
into
all
the
blood-covenant
is
an
usually
essential
in
by symbol,
both
The
salt,
into
and
civilised
therefore,
all
secret
exactly
that ot
initiation
Banguey,
a small
it
is
The marriage
rite
of the Dusuns,
consists in transferring
incision
a tribe of
is
societies,
like
and
in
it
uncivilised.'
of blood,
giving
as
part,
New
Hartland:
found there.
made
woman's
Guinea,
op.
cit.,
leg,
is
p.
The marriage
of the
Wukas,
The
original references
may be
ESSAYS
i 74
IN
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
1
little
it
fingers
is
entirely
and
of the bride
on each other;
Among
similar,
performed by the
Among
known
sindur ddn
as
the
substance
wedding ceremony
used
is
red
lead,
little
Hartland
finger or a knife;
is
development of the more primitive custom, the
red lead simply replacing the blood. In some instances the
a later
is
first
carried
in
the
out,
Kewat
caste
the sindur
is
dan
drawn from
and
milk,
other's blood.
priest
fills
in
Similarly
the bridegroom's
forehead with
bride's
it;
of paint. Blood
rites of the same kind were also performed at Finnish and
bride with a mixture of his
7
Norwegian marriages.
More or
are frequent
less elaborate
enough.
An
Australian
Hartland: loc.
3
4
5
6
Hartland:
Hartland; op.
cit.
loc. cit
cit.,
p.
341.
bridegroom
spits
rite
on
the navel.
175
being a
its
womb. 2
girl,
by making
of
which
will
suffice:
lovers
who
An
We
see from
urine, has
of
salt,
the
all
facts just
The
application
in
this
was a balm
for
all
diseases,
Hartland:
Hartland; op.
Numerous examples are given by Hartland op. cit, pp. 124, 125.
Flemming: De Remediis ex Corpore Humano desuntis, 1738, p. 15.
Southey's Commonplace Book: Edited by Warter, 1850, Vol.
p.
342.
p.
343.
loc. cit.
cit.,
IV, p. 142.
7
Its
cit.,
p. 2.
ESSAYS
176
IN
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
of mankind. This
is
abound: thus
in
Sc. 7 ):
That might
naturally
The
is
in
between
fire
represent
is
much more
most
of
could
be
the
both
water
the
contrast
and
'sea'.
The
often
between
relation
salt
extensive
than
we have here
customs
and
beliefs
paralleled
by
dX<;
contrast
has
The
word
and
elements respectively.
hot.
is
to the sea,
evident in the
them
been extended
association
to
salt in
an important part
tears,
relieve you!
King John:
The
my
in
similar
in
the
in
fire
described;
above
mentioned
ones
fire
and
which
it
is
order to produce
combination of
fire
we
The
association
fire
salt
sea are
The etymological
177
first
in
fire
the
we
place
have
here
directly derived
salt
our
thus
confirming
equivalency of the
has
clearly
surmise
of the
previous
two. In the next place, as
demonstrated, heavenly
is
from
fire,
symbolic
Abraham
fire
descending upon
mythologically only another variant
salt.
In another
myth
of
salt regarded as
Chinese worship an idol called Phelo,
in
logical
its
use.
is
stance as a
gift
to
mankind
is
who was
who will
1
8
4
when he
not received
ESSAYS
178
Tacitus
the
of
refers
between
strife
the
mirroring
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
IN
fire
and water, a
sadistic
infantile
is
belief evidently
evaporating
plane
we may
water
sun's
regard to
heat. On a lowlier
between
connection
practices
in
fire
and
children.
Transylvanian Gipsy
obtaining
said to drink water into which her husband has
is
hot
cast
the
some
of
purpose
of
refer to the
shewn by
as
woman
action
the product
coals,
or,
better
has
still,
spit,
saying
as she
am
holds a
two
strikes
of
3
them
Of
fire
firebrands
fall
the
the
on the hearth.
together until
and she
many
instances of associ-
ation
fire
and
water,
fire-urine
are
valents
in
the
unconscious,
being a typical
fire
symbol
for urine.
Leaving
now
the subject of
2
3
4
salt
fire
we have
to note a
in
cit., S. n.
Das Weib, loc. cit.
Krauss: Sitte und Brauch der Siidslaven, 1885, S. 531,
Report of the International Polar Expedition to Point Barrow,
Floss:
Washington, 1885,
p. 42.
179
woman
Africa
is
it
woman,
'
same way.
South
In
was created by a
also believed
doubtless in the
seas.
In the creation
myth
a God, Bundjil,
who creates the sea by urinating over the earth for many
3
days.
Among the Mexican Nahuas, again, the sea is of
female origin: there the women and girls employed in the
it is
sea,
art
the
latter.
It
Jennings writes:
'Blue
is
"
Virgin Maria
u
the
bitterness
Isidian,
Ionian,
Yonian
runs
through
all
(Yoni
in the
the mythologies/
Indian),
of
".
",
the
Watery,
universal theogony.
As
well
is
known,
Friday
is
nence from
is,
Lisiansky: op.
*
5
cit.,
p.
197.
II,
p.
p. 91.
I,
p. 429.
353.
I,
p.
57.
12*
ESSAYS
i8o
IN
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
of
on Friday
illustrates
how detailed
how careful one
very well
cure
for
when
childlessness.
woman
Among
the
drink
be
negroes in Guinea
time she has to
is
pregnant
elaborate
an
ceremony of being purified in the
go through
3
sea.
Probably the original sense was to ensure an easy
nothing
disease
in
do
to
Germany
with
is
to
the
sea.
method
throw a handful
of curing
of
salt
into
1
strew this
water while these words are being repeated
seed (!) in the name of God; when this seed grows I
:
my
shall
see
that
\vhen
throw
milk
some
be harmed. 5
fever again'.
superstition in
Bohemia says
is
salt
2
3
4
It
Henderson:
loc. cit.
Wuttke: op.
Wuttke: op.
cit.,
S.
335.
cit.,
S.
447.
II,
p. 423.
181
usual
the
sorcerers
that
belief
cannot
tolerate
salt
by
how
theme
of 'the Cinderella
(e.g.
likens
it
to
We
salt.
next
have
conceived of
substance
consider
to
the
female,
recipient
and
liquid-solid
solid-solid
hypotheses
of
Many
purposes.
concerned
have
powers may be
for
the
cure
illustrated
of
cooked on the
married,
barrenness,
still
association
plainly
spirits
of
practice,
performed
The
more
by the Indian
fullest
between
shewn
in
bread
and
the following
excrement
Slavonic
is
beliefs.
even
The
Census of
India,
ESSAYS
182
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
IN
and
it
was not
spot without
1
safe for
having
charm.
the
In
ently
bread for
the
all
which
for
purposes
salt
alone
is
used
been previously
(confirming oaths, warding
described. The sexual significance of the combination comes
off evil, etc.) has
to
in
open expression
Walden-
burg the bride secretly places salt and bread in her shoe
3
the fecundity
so that she may be blessed with children;
significance of
the
which
shoe,
is
be carried
Among
pair.
newly married
the Southern Slavs the combination in question
7
is
we
find
the person
who
carries
it.
Aigremont: op.
cit.,
S.
42-64.
Seligmann: op.
cit.,
S.
38.
Lawrence: op.
cit, p.
5
8
7
*
Krauss: op.
cit.,
Lawrence: op.
S.
cit.,
185.
169.
p.
182.
S.
$5;
183
1
bread
at
with
times,
similar
significance.
Perhaps the
cheese.
against the evil eye, especially when carried round the neck; it
was also used to protect children from witches and malignant
4
spirits.
In an old
as a love
combination cheese
in
others
is
it
is
used
In this
is
'
dream of
which
in
still
The same
lovers.
obtains
occasionally
countries
that this
of
their
custom,
so far as to
yeast;
1886 a baker
in
be detected
in Paris
'regressed*
preparation
true of the
in
barm and
quality
is
of
Adonis, Attis,
Osiris', p. 412.
2
3
4
3
Plutarch: op.
S.
II,
Sisters', pp.
6
cit,
3,
17,
38, 94.
p. 79.
1901,
18.
Bourke: op.
cit.,
p.
39.
Bourke: op.
tit.,
p.
32.
Vol.
I,
Ch.
I,
'Undine's Cyrmic
ESSAYS
184
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
IN
taken
literally,
to be
full
In the
Bible
(Ezekiel
iv.
15)
it
their
Finally
in
this
may be mentioned
connection
the
doubtless an extension of
people, and at
of rubbing dough on their bodies and giving it to men to
3
eat in whom they wished to arouse satanic love.
We
Rhys; op.
3
4
Edition, p. 435
cit.,
p. 413.
and Judaisme
(1686),
1881
It is
185
that
if
Nor
customs.
bread
is
Of the many
the
and
curds
to
girls
N
as
and meal,
salt
lover
future
their
in
a charm
dream
;>
Europe
see
beans,
if
significance
The
being
evidently
salt
one
attached
get a fever,
to the combination.
will
'
nativity
In Bavaria
evil
in earth at the
10
night.
8
4
5
6
7
cit.,
p.
124.
Wuttke:
3
1
dead of
S.
330.
Ill,
p.
298.
p.
96.
ESSAYS
186
The
IN
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
is
the bed-chamber,
when
the
bride
these.
the
the
cake
is
The
as illustrated
by
wedding ceremonies, is of considerable interest. In Christianity there has been a close association between it and
1
2
:{
4
:>
II,
p.
108.
Solon, xx.
Hartland: op.
cit.,
Brand: op.
187
by each of the
handed
and he and
to the husband,
between
it
them. The Ncstorians require the pair to take the communion. Indeed, until the last revision of the Book of
Common
commanded
that
The
be recommended.
endowed with
ability to ward off
powers, such as
2
sterility,
is
the
and so on.
Welsh
Communion. 4
tradition that
We
have
is
known
Consideration
traced
above
of
lumen
the
the
and
Christi',
symbolism
dealt
and
of
underlying
of course
cit, S.
it
with
above,
the
wine
and
plain
that
the
is
properties."
the
salt
salt
equivalency
connotations
of
bread, makes
alimentary
in
as
originated
is
and bread
snakes'
of symbolism,
flying
full
woman and
bread.
non-religious
the evil eye, to cure
curious example,
c
other consecrated
all
various
38.
7.
is
a dragon.
1887, p. 349.
ESSAYS
i88
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
IN
This sexual
meaning forced
itself into
sects.
custom.
or
elsew here,
as
Here,
and
Albigenses
of
aspect
given
dogma
religious
symptoms which
same tendencies.
It
ritual,
and
origin
religious ritual
far
is
To do
with
so
the
for
Eucharist,
the ceremony,
relation
its
to
and
theophagy
anthro-
here
wish
to
say
feature of superstition in
particular
observers
custom or happening
in
luck,
fertility,
another
in
the
1
ill
another
to be found
to
in
the
content
of
is
supposed
luck,
sterility,
in
the
the
that
in
often
puzzled
very
same
one
place
lead to
to
ambivalent
the
has
It
attitude
unconscious,
cit, p. 220,
where
full
is
of consciousness
the
source
references
are
of
all
given.
189
superstitions.
known
as
conscious
of
representative
will
symbol)
then
sublimation,
the
this
be correspondingly
attitude
idea
(i.
positive,
all
e.
towards
the
towards
the
'
repressing
belonging to the
tendencies that gets attached to the symbolic idea, then
the latter will come to be the sign of all that is unlucky
or dangerous. The same ambivalency is seen in regard to
contrary,
it
is
the affect
This
superstitions.
One
be
can
ambivalency
finds
that
well demonstrated
practically
every
in
attribute
may
illustrate
this
feature
salt
may
We
contrasting pairs.
I
Un fruit/illness.
Fruitfulness
The remarkably
close
association
in
in
the earlier
part of this essay (pp. 122, 123, 136, 137), and a few examples
were also quoted in which the former idea was related to
that of barrenness.
especially
common
to
is
repeatedly
ESSAYS
190
xvii.
Jeremiah
6;
on
remarked
also
writers.
IN
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
Psalms
by
Pliny,
33,
Virgil,
34,
and
etc.);
other
it
is
classical
real
sight of salty
cvii.
it
again
a false association of ideas, as has been maintained above.
The analogy is again evident here between the ideas
of
salt,
widely believed.
It
Creation
is
Destruction.
This antithesis
is
of course
closely allied
to the last
Barbarossa.
The
custom
seems
to
have
had
especial
and
In
antithesis
vances and the question of sexual abstinence (pp. 139, 140, 141).
3
Schleiden: op.
cit.,
S. 94.
Value
The
191
Worthlcssness.
between it
and that of money or wealth, has been described above
(pp. 1 1 8, 119, 153), and we have now to note the opposite of
1
this. Schleiden,
after quoting passages from Homer and
Theocritus to the same effect, says: 'A grain or two of
to the idea of
salt
became
thus
and
salt,
an
expression
for
the
most worthless
We
still
say,
when we want
name.
"With
earn the
one's
for
salt
bread
".'
that
The same
attitude
of
depreciation
shewn
is
after partaking of
this
On
meal that
'
traveller crushingly
5.
Health
answered: 'The
salt'.
Unhealthiness.
We have noted
above
Purity
Impurity.
and
purity.
Pythagoras says
in
emblem
this
of immaculateness
connection:
of the
sun
'it
was
(another example,
and water
that
e. g.
in religion,
in
regard to purific-
in
detail above,
S.
101.
and we
shall presently
ESSAYS
192
have
to
note
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
IN
same
the
of
with
connection
in
thing
There
the word.
is
the
etymological history
sharpest contrast between two opposite conceptions.
7
Friendliness
Whereas
Unfriendliness.
offering of salt
the
we have
friendly intentions,
is
generally
sign
noted examples
also
of
of the
We
striking ambivalency.
It
is
significance of this
a characteristic of all ideas that
may
roughly be said to
'
and
the
also true,
values
From
unconscious.
surmised that
it
marked ambivalency
it
in
and
general,
particular,
in
the
cxcremental
the unconscious
and
aspects
in
of
infantile
infantile origin of
all
We
may now
by psycho-analysts
formed through
193
'
correctness of the
interpretation of a given
consideration of
It
it
very incomplete.
seems to be
definitely established
that
the
names
all
expression in
'bog'. Schleiden
with
them from
writes
as
their original
follows:
The
Celts brought
in
but
= water) and
/),
be found
in the
Armenian
substitute for
to
nor
the Avesta,
in
salt is
the
it
Greek
rlXq
sea-water and
salt).
Many words that are either truly Celtic or else have passed
through the Celtic language still recall the original meaning of
this root
word
as "sea", "lake",
"
"
Old Irish
sdl
means
3
Old Irish, "halou" Old Welsh for dirty; the Old High
German, Middle High German, and Anglo-Saxon "sol" means
In
is
2
3
halou'
=faeces).
13
ESSAYS
194
a puddle
(
IN
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
or pool; the
sporting words in
German "suhl"
in
by names
that in
all
probability are
Hehn
list
all
salt
are called
related to "salt'*.'
relation
we
get here
4
between
word
saT and
'
'
sar
was
may be added
word
for salt
is
'bog',
word was
'a
New
dirty
the
fluid'.
In
Hehn:
Hehn:
Persian also
etc.,
original
The
'ncme'
it
facts
salt)
signification
just
originally
of the
adduced are
meant
'moist*.
195
course of centuries
concealed, but
in so doing
has
IV
After
this
return to our
belief
is
spill
salt at
practically universal
Greece and
applied
starting-point,
to
Rome
as in
other
precious
China
the
namely,
table
is
Modern Europe.
substances
super-
unlucky.
in
It
besides
The
Ancient
has
salt:
been
for
instance, in
2
it
In
3
4
">
p.
10.
13*
ESSAYS
196
may be
which
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
IN
indicated
Onan described
it
attention
in
act in
Genesis (xxxviii.
9).
supposed to bring
to destroy friendship
it
ill-luck
2
is
in
brings ill-luck to
4
falls
other words,
or other, a peculiarly unfortunate event. To the unconscious, from which the affective significance arises, it is
how
is
The
to
be genetically related
original
meaning of the
that to
spill
and
in
'
When
is
ill-luck
2
:;
4
5
fur Psychoanalyse,
6
7
197
has
idea of averting the ill-luck,
been thought to have the object of hitting the invisible
demon in the eye and so disabling him. 8 This apparently
shoulder, with the
left
go
the proceeding
its
it
was
is
to
more
make
we need
not
of
The maleficium of
evil
some of the
7
spilt
fire,
America.
over
salt,
the symbol of
virility;
the
this
left
custom
shoulder,
is
still
into
the
practised in
To
side:
10
to
Lawrence;
loc.
cit
Dalyell: op.
cit.,
Lawrence: op.
Lawrence:
Der Alptraum,
Brand: op.
8
s
10
Johnson:
p.
cit.,
101.
p.
167.
Lawrence:
loc.
cit.
loc. cit.
loc. cit.
cit, p.
What
161.
they say in
New
England, 1896,
p. 92.
ESSAYS
198
IN
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
dreams, and mythology,
a symbolism which has
in folk-lore,
many
respects
in
would open up
enter on here; it is one of
left shoulder,
for us to
which
the
analysis
offered
in
this
V
Two
above con-
enormous
balance of probability in favour of the second one. According to this a great part of the significance is derived, not
from ideas relating to salt itself, but from ideas with which
these have been unconsciously associated. Significance has
to the subject of salt from
emotional sources of the greatest importance to the personality. The natural properties of salt, which in themselves
can account for only a part of the feeling with which the
salt-idea has been invested, are of such a kind as to render
the association
import, an
of
it
easily-made,
not
if
an
one.
inevitable
The
by an accession of psychical
always have a
hidden logical meaning, that they constitute a betrayal of
unconscious mental processes, is thereby fully confirmed in
sources.
Freud's view
this particular
1
R6heim:
Journal of
that
example, as
'The
superstitions
it
Significance
all
of Stepping over',
III.
the other
International
199
The
conclusion reached,
therefore,
that
is
itself is
salt is
ontogenetically
urine,
the primitive mind equates the idea of salt, not only with
that of semen, but also with the essential constituent of urine.
'
The
An
intuitive appreciation
sentence
of
the
truth
of
this
last
is
Whilst
man
with
if
the
suffragists
not superiority
to establish that
man
is
are
it
literally
loudly
claiming
has been
the
equality
left to scientists
Two
beyond
all
ESSAYS
200
of the
less
'The
female
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
female,
the higher
are
IN
scientific
is
poorer
relatively
poorer
important factor
The
in
explanation
red blood
in brine,
in
feels
the
pain less.
blood of the
corpuscles,
and therefore
is
that
customs and
the salt-idea
in
is
is
rests
on
the
grounds
that
it
tained
is
possibly
that,
among
the
only
agent
an
extremely
important
general
problem
namely,
how
201
symbolisms are
still
is
in
entire
accord
with
modern
is known
of the
in
Roughly speaking
it
may be
said that
owing
to
the
action
of
that the
It
will
author
especial
importance to the
is
to
inter-relation
of
who
be expected
in the future
men such
as
R6heim
ESSAYS
202
IN
quite spontaneously
stration.
One
and
demonuncon-
mental reactions,
in his
my
in
observations of the
but
it
form
unconscious
the
to direct
of
in
brought up
of
interest
spontaneous
the
a society that
would be
superstition
becomes
assumed
symbolism
Thus,
took no interest
less likely to
of
obsessional
the
type
of
a
in
person
a given
with
linked
individual.
a different
especially
but
mind;
society
and
if
though
he were
this is
the
to
association
his
mental
personal
a purely individual
is
superstitious belief
fails
one,
to appeal;
in
it
complexes.
and without
This
it
the
civilised
communities, is
most often entirely unconscious. To put the matter more
concretely: what is meant is that with every person who
has
who
made
his
own
particularly
a superstitious practice
regarding
'
'
feeling
salt,
follows
it
in
it
analysis
203
are so widely
as
to
such
render easily
prevalent is because the ideas are
possible the forging of associations between them and
certain
ideas of general
personal
however,
conditions,
difficult.
From
the
that
suggest
educated
classes
thought
to
classes,
but
the
is
and
interest
have their
too
superstitions
significance.
limitations:
definite
must not be
the
is
not
more
due
entirely
enlightened
also in part
due to
as
is
intelligence
commonly
of
such
symbolism
The
and of sexual
in particular.
superstition
such as that of
salt-spilling is usually
enunciated
in
in
psychological
of having
an
impression
dispensed with
gives
investigation sufficiently detailed to establish their validity.
On the other hand, attentive consideration of any given
the
superstition reveals
subject,
instance,
example,
in
as in the present
is
importance.
psychology of religion,
impossible without an understanding of
superstition.
by-way
often,
are of fundamental
for
it is
CHAPTER V
must
come
have
across
patients
boy
every
he
that
of
imitates
the
is
his
father,
and
father,
attitude
boy's
his
father;
pretends
to
himself
to
It is therefore
varying
in
become
strive to
(i.
e.
as like
the
divine
and
one should
is
in
copy of God
transition from obedient imitation to
Published in the
1913, Bd.
model as
possible
is a
man
the
that
belief
it),
every
and contains the divine spirit within him. The
to imitate
extent
may develop
towards
I,
S.3I3.
identification
Internationale Zeitschrift
is
often
fur Psychoanalyse,
the unconscious
in
practically
or state
king
and
that
entrusted
is
foreign country or to a
to
in
governor
205
the
of
representing
an
ambassador
his
in
many
a time
menace.
this
In
religion
we
indications of the
see
same
process,
common
in
speaking
name
the
God
of
with
an
so
authority
is
which
This phantasy
here
with
seems to
is,
not at
all
rare,
and there
men
is
in
all
than with
however, a class of
men
with
whom
it is
much
stronger
than
is
usual, so that
it
is
to say
when
inhibitions
of
itself
and
it
will
how from
that
we
r
ESSAYS
206
IN
'
God-complex
in
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
the unconscious
unconscious complex,
may be
inferred.
This
like
whom
l
is
be
to
for
purposes. It is
intelligible that they necessarily resemble those characteristic
of the father-complex in general, being indeed simply a
enough
applicable
diagnostic
The
of
the
attributes
distinction
between them,
the aspect of
Gcd
ascribed
popularly
as
for
the
to
instance,
Creator
is
is
God.
this:
main
Whereas
to
When George
own
a mirror of
The
his
heart.
who
knowledge.
207
relating to effective
power
in
this.
complex
this
ties
in
In
is
my
regard as the most typical feature of the personaliquestion. All the character-traits presently to be
be
directly
admiration
knowledge,
and
qualities,
Tw6
most primitive
in
the
life
of the
and we
individual,
shall
there
always associated
is
end-results.
From
the
of these impulses,
therefore,
its
auto-erotic, exhibitionistic,
counterpart,
also pro-
this
intimate inter-
the narcissistic,
it is
compre-
hensible
will
thus
and not
separately.
One
other
proceed to the
general
details,
characteristically negative
manifested
1
in
the
way
syndrome
in
in
which these
question;
instincts are
for
I.,
S.
494.
',
instance,
Zentralblatt
ESSAYS
208
IN
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
tendencies
primitive
strong series
has
called
forth
and
of reaction-formations,
it
an
is
unusually
these that,
We
of
display the
own person
which
is
may
festations
how
in
ascribed
to the
tabu
king
or
These
first
manifestations,
those throughout
like
the
is
manner
word
'
in
both conversation
the affairs of
betrays
it
life.
this
most
trait.
characteristic manifestations of
1
I,
S.
all
consider
to
be the
namely, a tendency
306-15.
to aloofness.
he
same
not the
is
209
as other mortals,
is
something apart,
preserved between him and them.
inaccessible as possible,
He makes
and surrounds
himself as
Such men
the country, and if their work
have a home outside the town
so he intended to
prevents
to which they
they try to
can retire,
move
farther a\vay.
either
on privacy
in general,
this
They
being
expression
of auto-erotism
in
the
following
horn
in
at
he
his
the very
extremity
of the country
was to sound a
drove up to it he
automobile so that the blast would
hills
everything prepared for him in the castle; under no circumstances were they ever to see him. Such men in actual
life
interpose
all
manner of
difficulties in
the
way
of being
14
ESSAYS
210
IN
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
busy
come
to
inaccessibility
is
at
How
all.
with
the
prominent
nobility,
men
is
this
kings,
feature of
popes
well known.
(!)
and
by-product
of the desire for distance, one which has also other roots,
is a keen interest in the matter of communication and in
improved means
for enabling
them
to annihilate distance;
them
to
is
seen),
and so
this stage
get
them
1
to hide in time
his
H. G. Wells,
secretary after the other, and only a very few are fortunate enough to
penetrate to the Holy of Holies and come face to face with the great
man
himself.
211
We
recrudescence
have here a
and Grecian
'
phantasy,
aiglon
in his
his father
such
sciousness,
such as the
This desire,
an indirect way, a
colossal narcissistic-exhibitionistic tendency, being based on
the
person's
belief
that
his
in
proximity
is
fraught
with
his
A repressed
i.
and we
e.
shall
prominent
characteristics of the
The
other
Ill,
S. 588.
ESSAYS
212
IN
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
mysterious.
at
wrapping himself
in
an im-
be known, or to divulge
his
name
or his
is
married or not;
characteristics
tendency.
1
He
to
dislikes
accurate
in
rarely
language,
expresses
his
of which
thought
we
speak later, he
and directly. Very
will
clearly
render
it
is
what
It
this inhibition
2
is
that
there
are
many
other
causes
for
said to have
answering
a letter
that
most
letters
secret.
all,
but
instead
promises that
it
is
will
writing
men
the
213
typically
is
and
clear
distinct.
is
or of the
resembles someone
In
obscurity.
else,
whether
it
be
in
handwriting, in
extended so as to cover
all
those pertaining to
known
to
narcissistic
trait that
when the
the curious
in
reticence
is
minuteness and
own mental
is
He
apt to be a successful
lecturer and after-dinner speaker, showing a fondness for this
that contrasts with his other reactions to exhibitionism.
his
attributes.
The prominence
ol
this
in
the
is
present group oi
complexes
explains the frequency with which the type under consideration presents
the two character-traits of an interest in philosophic discussions on the
nature of truth (pragmatism, etc.), with a low personal standard of
honour
and
truthfulness.
ESSAYS
IN
The tendency
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
to aloofness also manifests itself
on the
whether
it
exert
they
done
is
more
means of
is to be
stimulating
the man behind
so
active
Any
quite indirectly, by
admirers. Their ideal
the throne,
'
directing affairs
In this they
but more
As
may
to
is
as
that indicated
tendency
must have a counterpart
mentary
instinct
in
namely,
more
There
usually
present
sublimation occurs,
and
this
Very
characteristic
practical sense
is
the
typically
person
takes
the
in question
is
form of
endowed
with
is
215
a judge
in his
whatever
profession
endowed he tends
may
it
if
be;
he
not so
is
become a
to
professional psychologist
or psychiatrist, or at least to take a considerable abstract
interest in the subject. This desire to compensate a natural
defect furnishes no doubt one of the explanations for the
circumstance
notorious
often display
that
professional
psychologists so
human mind.
remedy
It
their
and
antagonism to methods,
which deliberately cultivate
their
analysis,
curves and
this;
as
psychoflood of
the
of psychology
bears
To
our
revert
such
to
witness
typical
to
science
man: he
takes
particular
'
galvanic
phenomenon,
mechanical and
phology
in a
to
one that
find
word-association reactions,
will
give
or gra-
it
attracts
him,
giving
him
the
feeling
mancy, divination, and even astrology, as well as in occultism and mysticism in all their branches. This topic connects
one hand, and the
itself with that of religion on the
various manifestations of omniscience
of which
may
will
presently be discussed.
ESSAYS
2i6
IN
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
detail;
fact
in
contempt
for
money
is
in real
life,
The most
nection,
it
is
however,
This
going to
happen
is
in
a kind
of control,
is
merely a
We
in his
nounced
cannot be passed
over without a few words being devoted to it. In the first
in the
it
other
217
new
with a
lavish
when put
idea
in
to the
doesn't
that
test
of being
proceed
for
confronted
from themselves,
modes of acceptance,
two
when
this
does
occur.
There are
it
idea, re-phrase
as entirely their
their des-
the modifications
made
are considerable
they
are
always
indicated
or
nomenclature,
even
in
spelling
show
(!),
simply
and
that he has
changes
then
in
later
never seriously
all
it,
is
new
to devalue the
as to lay
ones, thus putting into the background whatever is essentially new in it, and then claiming that they had always
been
familiar with
1
it.
had written a paper on Freud's theory of the neuroses, dealing principally, of course, with the importance of infantile conflicts, repressed
sexual perversions, etc. A very distorted abstract of it appeared in a
French journal, finishing with the assurance that 'since Janet's works
all these ideas had long been current in France.'
ESSAYS
218
time.
IN
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
Of especial importance is
The idea of time and
lesser
and
who
this belief is
contrary
fidence is
is
number
of
little
traits
and
evidence against
he
time
in
watch
is
in
revealed
own
reactions. His
fore his
as
it.
His time
is
impatient
when
it
is
is
time
in
general
'
by being absolutely
exact (one thinks of Kant's daily four o'clock walk).
The attitude towards past time chiefly concerns their
This they regard, like their watch, as
infallible, and they will stoutly defend the accuracy of it
to the last lengths; in support of this they cultivate with
personal memory.
attention
an
exactitude
in
such
things
as
quotations,
dates, etc.,
easily be checked. In some cases
they are proud of their excellent memory, but more typically they regard it as something obvious and are annoyed
which can
219
human
race,
is
One
them seemed
of supernatural beings,
whether
good or
evil.
Christian
and
almost
the
last belief
human mind
flagrantly
modern
defies
both the
science, rivalling in
little
itself;
as conspicuous
all
this,
it
is
represent grand sexual-excremental performances a thunderstorm is in this connection of especial importance, because
;
ESSAYS
220
IN
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
it.
is
It
practically
be explained to anyone
all
else,
'
and regards as
false
prophets'
those
interest
in the
and often
They pose
are so,
The
as authorities
a 'mastery'
claiming
on
subject
to the
literary style,
of their mother-
Two
relation
that
character-traits
to
narcissism
are
excel in
those
concerning the
attitude
expos^
their
to
friends
this
risk
is
It is
shown seems
judged
In,
is
to
of their
own
no
to
be
will
221
thus
the
of
abolition
capital
the
punishment,
so on.
The
subject of religion
is
usually
interest
such
naturally so because
they cannot
suffer
We
may now
briefly
distinctive,
traits
inasmuch as
commonly replaced by
to and independence
repressed need often
convention
in
deeds
in
spite
of a
rejection
of this
words.
Like
their
all
other
unconscious of their
be ensured through
of rebirths;
series
end.
human
The
above,
is
beings,
own
whether
immortality,
this
they have
thus
neither
more subordinate,
at
all
as
events
beginning nor
was mentioned
in
comparison
ESSAYS
222
IN
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
than
it
is
improved or altogether
ideal
the person in
or
question,
here. In general
idealism,
is
in
such
men
a vein of romantic
often
or realism.
The
and
naturally
leads
a fear
to
this
present there
manifestations
is
this
in
type,
so that
will
its
numerous
refrain
from
that
the
person to be protected
acknowledges
and appeals to them as the weak to
of
irresistible.
H. G. Wells
appear, however, to
present
223
own home,
happiest in their
and
indirect
influence
on
action,
and
common
in
great interest in
objective
are
common,
especially
for intuition.
the
Phantasies
idea of possessing
to be omniscient,
is
the
foretelling
highly
of weather,
characteristic.
The
particularly
subjects
of
above
all,
An
forget,
is
a pronounced castration-complex.
obvious consideration, and one important not to
the fact that
all
although there is
so that the God-type
butes
"all
God
with
whom
himself. By
the person
identifies
is
that
these
variations
far the most important of
depending
on the idea of the Son of God, therefore in Europe of
ticular
in question,
ESSAYS
224
IN
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
revolution
are:
and masochism, or in other words, an Oedipus situation in which the hero-son is a suffering saviour. With
sies,
type the mother plays a part of quite special importance, and her influence is often shown in the particular
this
described
'
These also reveal themselves in the trait of extreme humility and altruism, especially striking in men who originally
were unusually virile and aggressive, e. g. St. Francis of
Assisi. Second only to the importance of the mother who
has to be rescued is that of the oppressive father. There
an intolerance
of authority of
any kind, and any person invested with this, or even only
with seniority or pre-eminence, may be viewed in the
light of this complex so that his figure is artificially disis
thus
torted
the
into
dency,
present
constantly
two
the
father.
With
this
being
contrasted
this variety
It
is
than
in
in general
tends
if
the complex
is
On
1 Freud:
'Beitrage zur Psychologic des Liebeslebens
buck der Psychoanalyse, Bd. II, S. 389.
',
I,
Jahr-
225
during
we
analysis
find
particularly in
characters
are
that
Probably
be
can
this
The
components
instincts,
named
last
one
the
being
in
instinct
most
closely
is
of
the
all
related
to
sexual
the social
in
ambivalence
unconscious
the
with
correlated
the
value
side,
estimation of others,
contributes
while
towards
it
successfully
properly
directed
it
gives
coming forward
either exaggerated
rise
to
difficulties
in
in
life,
or not
social
who presented
all
and
it
is
the present
description
is
quite
tentative,
necessarily so
15
ESSAYS
226
because
it
is
IN APPLIED
PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
in
some
directions
and
limiting in others.
The
Experience of many more cases during the ten years since this
paper was written has only confirmed the main outlines here sketched
so that no alterations have been made in it
CHAPTER
VI
IT
HAS
been
a problem
students to explain
to
why Andrea
many
of
generations
art
of his
fully his
work
is
all
criticism;
he was the
and
his
nical skill
tact,
a sureness
that
taste
are
its
very acme,
227
II,
S. 468.
16 .
ESSAYS
228
IN
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
Andrea never
there
it
est remaining
work
(in
than
earli-
at the
age
of
says
it
'this
The works
of
men
like
Layard
1887, Part
2
II,
in
who
ot
Kugler's
Handbook
p. 457-
p, 92.
of Painting^
of technique.'
Of Andrea's
4
229
his
stupendous powers
who
the
within
the
chiaroscuro
of
limitations
'their
artist,
has
here
They have
proved himself a complete master of colour.
2
been equalled by no other artist in Italy.' Of the famous
.
No
brilliant
convent.
It
of this
marvellous creation
from destruction during the siege of Florence, when the soldiers who would have razed the convent
which saved
it
to the
the
artist's
of man',
and
sufficiently high
one
is
contained
common
are
similar panegyrics
in
enough.
to Raphael:
scrub
little
57,
58.
account of
this
v,
Ill,
Guinness
p. 224)
The more
is
op
cit,
florid version
florentine, Vol.
4
p. 42. Vasari's
Ill,
p.
seems
186).
Quoted by Guinness:
officer
episode (Vol.
in
command.
ESSAYS
230
As you
Would
IN
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
are,
Andrea's
defects
are
most
pithily
summed up
in
2
Reumont's phrase,
Greatness is lacking in his works '.
He seems to have had no inner vision, no inspiration, no
c
ideal,
and
thing
more
pictures fail to move the observer to anythan a sense of admiration at their abstract
his
the
of
spiritual,
of the
inexpressible,
we
yearning towards
Guinness puts
of Andrea lay
it
more
apologetically thus
c
:
>3
finest
charm.
But
the soul
if
courted no
he employed no
rivalry,
tricks,
he feared no
mechanical
drapery,
1
in
the
its
ease;
perfect
the
grand
equipoise
attitude,
of composition
the
noble
well-nigh
is
the
rendering
to recall that
231
him
'In
done
when
and
one
in
and invention
colouring,
design,
the
possessed a somewhat
him up as follows:
show all that may be
Vasari sums
art
in painting,
unite
bolder
Andrea
wherefore the
works
of
those of
in
del
of
the
makes him
psychological insight
his
Andrea
descriptive
betrays a wealth
realise
both
of
his capacity
his deficiency:
can do with
What
I
and which
painter
3
and
Sarto'
analysis
are
wish
Do
1
see,
for,
easily,
my
what
if I
too
pencil
at
what
bottom of
know,
my
heart
when
say, perfectly,
Vasari
this
is
so
good
is
because
it
contains a
ESSAYS
232
I
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
IN
God
light of
in
them/
and stopped-up brain,
than goes on to prompt
that's shut to
My
me,
tell
sit
the world.
here.
The prominent
work are
my
art:
characteristics,
the worse!
therefore, of Andrea's
'
a lack of inspiration,
emotion, an incapacity to express either a great poetical
or religious idea, or an ideal thought of any kind. There
have been two explanations given of this striking antinomy,
no doubt with
right,
to
be
The
wife.
but
it
first
of these
our intention to
is
not be
will
can
1
i.
e.
He
in this
more
it.
his rivals.
never painted shades one above the other, like other painters
all was finished from the first laying on, and with an unerring accuracy
and sureness of touch.
;
Andrea's
essential facts of
are
as
life
233
that bear
follows.
on our
his birth
is
sacrificed
her,
esteem of
bidding,
acquainted
she was the wife of another
when
man,
both
his artistic
friends in order to
his
He became
and
prospects
the
whom
slightest
His
beautiful
supported;
intermission or change,
wife was unquestionably a
and
of
reverse
haughty,
favourable.
It is
is
said
to
decidedly
have
been
extravagant, and
thus intelligible that the whole situation
exacting, vain,
domineering.
She
attractive
is
entirely selfish,
became
insomuch that
all
who
to
be
after.
ESSAYS
234
IN APPLIED
PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
still
remained with him, it is true, in the
of
hope
learning something useful, yet there was not one of
them, great or small, who was not maltreated by his wife,
His disciples
both
by
evil
words and
despiteful
actions:
none could
his
the French
alacrity;
court,
honoured by the King and his court, and was richly paid
for his work; he is said to have painted over fifty pictures
while in France
though doubtless some of these were by
and for one
his pupil Squazzella whom he took with him
received 2,100 lire. The contrast between his
previous sordid existence and this life of opulence and
admiration must have seemed to him nothing less than
alone he
magical.
was
Vasari: op. cit, p. 194. Vasari should speak with some authority
he was one of the pupils in question. He is unfortunately
an unsafe author to rely on, being given both to distortion and con-
on
other sources,
e. g.
from Andrea's
own
to
be confirmed from
235
the poor soul half out of his wits; above all, when he
read her assurance that if he did not return speedily, he
would
to
resume
which
he resolved
all this,
his chain,
her to
with
Moved by
his art
He promised
the King
faithfully that
said
some
part which
throws
disposition.
Andrea thus
light
flung
father,
away
regain
pictures,
King
He made
Francis'
but the
King
favour,
attempts a
and
sent
later
little
him
several
Of
He
told.
instance,
spent
for the
it
in
two
life
relative
finest
there
is
not
much
to
of the
Scalzo
frescoes,
be
for
the
Carita and Verita, he was paid twenty lire (in 1520), and
for his Entombment picture he received merely a bunch
Madonna
of Zanobi Bracci.
ESSAYS
236
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
IN
infection.
The
it
is
certain
more evident
Our problem,
how much of his
influence,
effect.
and
failure is to
to
ascertain,
has
furnished
if
possible,
be ascribed to Lucrezia's
in
History
is
therefore,
us
with
it
produce
many
its
examples
woman
credit of inspiring
his
Must we be robbed
of the
critics
Lucrezia's
is
art
also
that
behaviour,
if
the
petty annoyances
the way in which she
caused
by
drove
her
resulting
from
imagination, conspired to
Layard: op.
p.
her
kill
56.
cit, p. 460.
in
lack
of
appreciation
Andrea whatever
soul
and
he
Had
with these
you,
[beauties]
237
for ever.
To
quote
The present by
Perhaps
relationship
if
it
for you.
we examine more
So
it
seems.
our
to
calling
aid
Andrea. As soon as
we do
this
it
becomes
could not have been the sole feature comprising his attitude
towards Lucrezia, and that our understanding of the
situation
con-
especially that
emotions,
of hate.
In
the
first
place,
amount of ambivalence of
there
affect,
for
is
coming
in
all
so that
to this
people
it
is
hardly
emotion
in
is
the unconscious.
In the second place,
provoking a natural
ESSAYS
238
IN
To be
resentment.
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
foiled in his aspirations
and ambitions,
he
to existence without
life
him as
well
counter-reaction
of
(repressed)
able to enjoy such a
hate.
life of
Further, the fact that he was
torment indicates a pleasure in suffering, a masochism, that
is always accompanied by its opposite in the unconscious,
is
a deeper
ground for supposing that Andrea's love for his wife was
connected with unconscious emotions of a very different
It
is
at
'
entered
all
into
events
certain
the
enjoyment
that
of
before
male
marriage he
society with the
his
keenest zest.
When
by an older
to set
up
share in
in a studio
The account
of a Fool,'
is
an ample
239
friends,
described
as
affection
is
by five
and so
Sansovino
years,
One cannot
on.
Rustici
by two,
by
avoid
connecting this
with the fact that he had two older brothers; in many of
fourteen,
his pictures
one sees
this
between
mother's arms, and one or more older boys
4
Baptist, etc.). Pointing in the same direction
playful rivalry
2
3
(St.
John the
as these facts
work on homosexuality
Andrea took an especial interest
Ferenczi's
it
may be
of interest
to
know
that
matter
has called
my
attention to an indication ot
ESSAYS
24 o
the
is
description
gentle, diffident,
if
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
IN
of Andrea's
by
sexuality, for
is
of 'a
that
Finally,
true that
we have
jealousy',
as
Vasari's statement
1
disposition
the
an obsessional jealousy
an almost certain
is
indication of this.
may be
regarded,
from
his repressed
once
his
all
Andrea's
attachment to his
at least in part,
as denoting a flight
circumstances
these
In
wife
at
costs, as well as
the
the satisfying of
from himself she in-
barrier
against
could not be
allowed to
reason for
itself
it
counterbalance
In
it.
attitude
his
towards
wife
his
there
was thus a
constant conflict.
by the
desire
ment;
in
man,
common enough
There
faithful to
3
He
is
her as a
occurrence
Ill,
p.
in
woman
marriage.
temperaloves a
We
can
194.
that
him.
name
of the
it
is
Madonna
so striking here as
1
dell'Arpie
Critics
241
weak man
a good-natured, modest,
entirely at the mercy of his
own
We
now begin
dominant wife'
is
in
full
enormous
hold that Lucrezia possessed over Andrea. His love was
maintained
had
to understand
in a constant
to serve,
in
state of
addition
to
its
better
the
high
tension because
own
functions,
it
that oi
and homosexuality.
damming
She could demand anything of him, and treat him however
she liked, for without her he was lost; he could not afford
hate
now
Returning
of the situation
current conflict
ones
(regression),
is
16
ESSAYS
242
IN
APPLIED PSYCHOANALYSIS
were
either
it is
is,
an unsatisfactory sketch
true,
escape
fill
it
in
even
them,
in
phantasy.
How
could
Andrea sink himself into his art (flight into work) when
there was Lucrezia in the body, with him at every moment?
She was practically his sole model, she ordered the workshop,
directed what her husband was to do and what not
(according to what she thought would best pay), and
him no moment of peace in which to develop his
individuality.
With
right
could Browning
1
So
Because there's
The
The
last
three
indicated
with
above,
they
Lucrezia,
words express
we have
still
still
its
was
as
the core
make him
own
say,
overcome
I
choose.
of the situation.
superadded
stronger
left
sources
than
all
that
else,
way
of putting
it
which
is
i.
e.
demanded
be the centre of
it.
much
all,
he
243
temperament, have
here one cannot help feeling
his
And
special
irrelevant.
Scott says
Andrea's
looking
pictures one sighs even in the midst of admiration, thinking
that if the hand which produced them had been guided
very justly
in
connection:
this
'In
at
The problem
thus reduced,
so
like
logical ones, to
if
she had
tried to
make her
she was
i.
would have
she still would have
he
e.
still
been to him the man, and not the helpmate woman. One
side of his nature was developed, but not the other. I
must once more quote from Browning's poem.
doubt.
ESSAYS
244
IN
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
Yet the
And
will's
thus
we
his
half-men struggle.
In short,
towards
somewhat
if
everyday
difficulty,
to react differently
was
only a painter.
CHAPTER
VII
THE
LIFE-HISTORY
great Napoleon
interest
special
but
in itself,
it
acquires
some
extrinsic
is
it
make worth
such as to
throw further
light
was Louis'
while
any attempt to
on the problems
attitude towards
An
attempt
will
here be
made
by adducing
1
May
Read
8,
before
IQI3;
taken
The
are
1806,
the very
American
in
the
grudging
consent of
Psychopathological
Association,
VIII, p. 289.
original
for
the
published
with
the
authorities from
most
dealt
in
details
are
part
Atteridge's 'Napoleon's
Brothers', Rocquain's 'Napoleon et le Roi Louis', and in Masson's works,
so that it is not necessary to give individual bibliographical references here.
ESSAYS
246
the Dutch.
IN
He had
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
hesitated considerably before accepting
the proposal,
under
directly
own
his
to
merge her
England
in
the blockade
into submission
was
that
by paralysing
was intended
her export
to starve her
trade.
Holland
that
time
the
chief
of the war,
make
should
this
it
was
sacrifice,
for
that
she
compensed by
conquered. Her narrower
national interests
were therefore
and
what
was
interests
practically
of the latter
part
of
as a whole,
as an independent sovereign
Empire, in the
but regarded himself
the
whose duty
it
was
to rule in
247
In a
later
he
his brother
the
problems
of
conscription,
of the Continental
were
religion,
as on the
blockade.
The
war,
trade,
and
all-important matter
of the French
efforts
vain
wholesale
in
their
that
when
the
Amsterdam,
French
army
he abdicated
was
in
ordered
favour
march
to
of his
into
discontent
this led to
until
the
The
lack
to the
of
co-operation with
period of his short
248
ESSAYS
Dutch
reign,
IN
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
over some
extended
but
seventeen years,
until
after
them he was an
enthusiastic supporter
and defender
beginning
of the
complete change
period
in
his
we may
I
therefore
of Louis'
regard to his
particularly in
life,
As
relations with
is
well known, he
after the
fall
of Toulon
until
He seemed
first
be a very
active and promising officer; at the battle of Arcola he
distinguished himself by acts of especial courage and daring,
and at Lodi he is said though this has been denied to
have saved Napoleon's life. Just after this, when he was
Italian
campaign.
at this
time
to
more than a
encumbrance to all
about him. It followed on a serious illness, of which w
and was marked by moodiness,
shall say more presently,
and self-withdrawal,
seclusiveness
depression, irresolution,
and above all by a most pronounced valetudinarianism. His
main and permanent interest now became the care of his
health, he tried one after another every cure,
spa, and
to being
little
health-resort within
to refuse,
or
to
reach,
hesitate
useless
and he used
about
this as a
accepting,
all
pretext
the duties
249
accepting the crown of Holland on account of the dampness of the Dutch climate, and when his brother over-ruled
his objections
he stayed
in his
new kingdom
only a
month
was
with
concern
lest
When
he remained
the Russian
his services
in Gratz,
on condition that
his
kingdom was
and
in
November he came
restored,
ESSAYS
250
IN APPLIED
PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
that
whom
with Napoleon,
was asked to
Paris,
On
he now saw
his
assist
but he deserted
He
it
Napoleon's return
in
stayed
Italy
-,
Hundred Days.
old
did
so
devotion to his
brother reasserted
itself,
particularly
Louis
the savagest
life
The
following
4
of identification,
his brother:
to
regard
am
through the
parallels,
by developing a
'I
251
one
similar
in
expedition to Russia), as
well as the affairs in Spain, and the taking over of Holland
and the Papal States, were simply snares into which the
this
gigantic
undertaking
(the
by means of
of fame
and
equally unlimited
his
striving to
his successes
ambivalent
In
ourselves whether
it
cannot
be
explained
to ask
first
as
natural
over-estimation of value,
appointment
and
followed
increasing
later
by a gradual
annoyance.
To
call
dis-
it
an
point,
this
way
might be so
inter-
this alternation
as
self,
it
the
is
him-
often in
For
child.
preted
it
and
will
it
few
illustrations will
make
of the
this clearer,
situation
if
we
would
ESSAYS
252
Louis'
of
memory
first
visit
was that of a
brother
his
on
officer of seventeen,
young
to
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
IN
his
first
leave of absence
home.
his Corsican
later,
in
him to
Napoleon
Auxbnne, where he educated him personally and supported
him at his own expense by dint of making serious
sacrifices. At this time Napoleon was enchanted with his
January
young
1791,
pupil-brother,
turn out a
will
and seemed to be
built
on him.
It
and Napoleon
fulfilling
all
clung
it
for
years
after
had
this illusion,
it
had been
after the
in his
change
disposition
It
is
Louis.
He
none
has
all
of
their
the
good
defects
qualities/ It
this project
of
my
other
was only
of making Louis
by adopting Louis'
father's
will.
Not until the
the
son,
against
did Napoleon realise his
Prussian campaign of 1806
brother's total incapacity. From this time on his treatment
his successor,
eldest
it
much
had
at
in the
left his
Kingdom
writes
'
Affairs,
De Champagny,
to
Prince Louis
the
Minister
253
for
Foreign
is
Baden
instantly, else
is
to
who was
he
letter
me
almost a son to
'.
writes to his
customary twaddle;
on, and every instant proves
its
falsehood
',
adding
in
own
he
the
is
November
of 1813 he
to Cambacer6s,
writes
am
gives in his
we now compare
the
attitudes
of Napoleon and
throughout,
character.
It
is
that
and
is
in
accord
with
it
is
practically
whole
a masterful
of
and
his
identical
with his
to
begin with,
towards
attitude
many
intelligible
in
planation. In
1
This
the
light of this,
any case
letter,
and
it
other
of Napoleon,
similar
ones,
in
was
the
omitted
from the
of Louis' son,
Correspondence
published
reign
Napoleon III, and they have only recently been made public.
ESSAYS
254
IN
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
attitude,
gives,
some
from
inner
the
and
conflict,
of proceeding
inference is greatly
impression
this
in
it
was
is
the Italian
campaign,
when
man
of a certain
experience
may
is
well-known to us from
disposition
in daily practice,
illustrated
pronounced
notably in the case of Nietzsche.
is
aided
to
the
misogyny
by
primary weakness
apt
develop,
of the heterosexual instinct, and the only avenue of escape
in history,
for
Napoleon,
in
1800
making
the
as a lover
Bonaparte
wrote to him
255
(
statement,
strong
The
He
loves
letters
he
had a
the
rich experience
significance
in
of the
what love
letters
remark
therefore
is
should be
not
to
like;
be
underestimated.
Louis' misogyny, however, was far from being absolute,
and he made several further attempts to find consolation
in
arms of woman.
the
Early
in
1798 he had
fallen in
one
of
his
Lavalette.
In
his
disappointment
Louis plunged into reckless dissipation in Paris, but his
soldier brother again stepped in, carried him off to Toulon
adjutants,
this
time
in a
more
his old
ESSAYS
256
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
IN
he meant
since
that,
successor,
From
to
his
heir
it
this
own
time Louis'
if it
and
was
son.
old affection
highly probable
miss
it
intense
be chosen
that he
of
Italy,
as the
and
successor
for the
same
the
to
reason.
gave
his affection,
sent
to recuperate
here rumours
with Decazes
now came
son, who
at
Cauterets,
in
reached Louis
and Verhuell, two of
definitely
later
to believe
in
became Napoleon
his
her
III,
officials,
infidelity.
and he
Another
year,
that he
his wife
after
the Pyrenees
visit,
and
in
December 1809
257
it
to
get possession
of
elder
his
surviving
son,
the
one
An
light
his
interesting
matter,
on Louis' conduct
life,
is
at
politics to
life
is
well brought
which
out
in
book he
from
17
ESSAYS
258
one
PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
IN APPLIED
in
evidently
attitude should
parallel
what Napoleon's
him personally. How far he
of his
be towards
idea
carried
of
with Holland
is
illus-
that he
desire
gratified.
We
to the investigations
that delusions of jealousy
the
two
most
and delusions
characteristic
symptoms
of persecution,
of the paranoid
in
which
they take
their
origin,
homo-
and on
this
in
concluding
that
whom
that
it
was
originally
whom
explains how it is
begin in reference to persons
directed.
This
later
to
259
and fancies that they hate him. In Louis* case this delusion
remained chiefly localised to Napoleon, but we noted a
tendency
with
extension
to
whom
he here
in
conviction
his
identifies
himself,
that Napoleon,
was the victim 01
a carefully laid plot to lure him to destruction. The psychological structure of delusions of jealousy is still simpler,
there being merely a projection of the emotion, without
any change
the nature of
in
The
actual family,
but of
a more disguised
is
allowed
first
to
come
to
the former
one;
is
not
correct
really
in
the
suspicion.
to
strict psychiatric
sense
of the
of preconscious beliefs
word,
which his reflective judgement was able to a great extent
to hold in check. Louis never became a true paranoiac,
for
it
is
rather a question
Some
mistresses
during
his
wedded
life
with
The
Josephine!
*
17*
ESSAYS
260
IN
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
on Louis' part
at self-deception
is
had been
latter's
his
the expense
the whole of his life.
his reason,
and he
a nervous
of becoming
at
cost,
He
invalid for
had no energy
member of society.
Of the bearing that
left
to
make him a
useful
brother's plans,
of history,
of the
Louis'
difference
conduct
it
made
had
on
his
to the course
it
historical
is
problems.
Mention may be
psycho-analytical
'Amenhotep
knowledge
I,
1
VIII
to
an
of two
other
historical
attempts to apply
S. 334;
and
Abraham
zum Verstandnis
problem
seiner Personlichkeit
Bd.
made here
',
Imago
Life of
I,
1912,
Henry
p. 24.
CHAPTER
VIII
Contents
.....
.......
.261
Introduction
II
The Legend
III
3.
Blowing Movement
Sound
Invisibility and Fluidity. Thought. Soul
4.
Moisture
1.
2.
6.
Summary
IV The Dove and the Annunciation
V The Ear as the Receptive Organ
7.
VI Conclusion
.......
....
5.
269
275
282
290
301
304
.312
.321
317
341
356
INTRODUCTION
Published in the
261
VI.
ESSAYS
262
The
striking with
ways
as
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
IN
the
higher
religions,
is
perhaps more
in manifold
shewn
is
in
remarkable
God
is
when
religion
as sinful,
It
artistic
as ugly or disgusting.
creativeness
deeper
the
in that
lie
it
ultimate sources ot
the
that
widely recognised
consciousness, and
the
and negatively, as
holiness', etc.),
now
is
his
in
lovely
artist
reaches
unconscious
his
in
in
for
his
the
inspiration
is
of this
stimuli
aspiration
is
rebellion
reveals
that
the
chief
not so
against
the
interests.
of
its
as a reaction, a
coarser
of material existence,
from the reaction of the
excremental
source
young
child
against
its
original
extensively
these repressed coprophilic tendencies contribute, in their
artistic
263
activity
to
later derivatives)
them
lies
behind the
striving,
When
and
rites,
have
in
that
it is
found
that,
although
pointed out in the case ot
1
they make extensive use of the same psychical
baptism
material as that indicated above, they differ from aesthetic
as
interests especially
not so
much from
the
this
sphere
2
concerned with incestuous phantasies.
therefore, aesthetics and religion would
At
first
sight,
not
the
least
infantile coprophilia
coordinated
far-reaching
belongs
of
their
essentially
infantile sexuality,
conclusions
to
that
constituting
as
it
does a
2
3
in close relationship to
each other.
exualtheorie,
4e
Aufl.,
1920.
ESSAYS
264
IN APPLIED
PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
II
official
numerous
by
depicted
maintained by
only
many
of the
religious
it
artists,
was not
but
also
Augustine
writes:
',
Virginis
in
exivit per
mundi',
'
Breviary of the
Maronites one reads: 'Verbum patris per aurem benedictae
4
ascribed by some to St. Thomas
intravit*, and a hymn
St.
Ruffinus
of
Aquileia, etc.
In
the
ci
Becket,
by others
to
St.
Bonaventure,
contains
following verse:
Christi,
concepisti,
Gabriele nuntio.
2
8
St.
the
265
Cum
pena
pudoris
lilio.
middle
century:
often portrayed
by
religious artists in
Campo Santa
the
in
no longer
mosaic
the Holy
ear. In the first
Rome,
of
Pisa,
and
in
an old
extant
Dove is
named of
in
these the
in
second
from
his
Simone
3
Martini's here reproduced,
one which will presently be
more fully discussed, the Dove emanates from the mouth
of the Father.
or
it
the Florence
as in the picture of
may
as
it
either
constitute
part
itself
Bargello
2
3
London, as well as
in Martini's picture,
See Frontispiece.
ESSAYS
266
IN
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
1'oreille
dirige par ce
petite croix
in
which
of light
'.*
meme
s'introduire,
similar picture,
also the
infant
may be
seen
seen
is
the
in
can be represented
theological aspects,
the
by
for
is
it
painter,
but
it
in
an emission of
fire
light
functions.
of
also
mouth
and
Christi
concepisti.
I,
p.
324.
267
The presence
the Virgin
As
really
man.
ear
Virgin's
Dove
converging
thus
with
breath
the
of the
may be mentioned
a twelfth-century altarpiece at
Nicolas Verdun, in which two rays
by
Klosterneuburg,
from
the
escape
tips of the fingers of Gabriel's right hand
and are directed towards the Virgin's ear. The anomalous
termination of light rays in the car demonstrates the strength
main idea, that of impregnation by means of
of the
breath
here replaced by
of light
entering the ear.
Much
discussion
its
took place
in
subsequent centuries
by the
natural
route
or
if
It
so
is
breasts,
whether
its
not proposed,
Nr.
initial
in Wiirz-
burg, 1484.
2 Arneth: Das
Niello-Antipendium zu Klosterneuburg, 1844, S. u.
3
See Guillaume Herzog: La Sainte Vierge dans 1'Histoire, 1908,
Ch. HI, 'La Virginite "in partu"', pp. 38-51.
ESSAYS
268
IN
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
story
perhaps
it
no way peculiar
is
in
is
here
that
it
reaches
learn that
to Christianity,
its
most
though
and
finished
on earth,
little
We
shall see
penetrating into her right ear during sleep.
also that when the Mary legend is dissected into its
elements each of these can be richly paralleled from extraChristian sources, and that the main ones have proved to
1
'
ignorance
Si les enfants
2
Lecky
History
qu'on
of the
fait
Rise
Spirit
01
for
was
is depicted as
being within his mother's sleeve (See Stein: Ruins of
Desert Cathay, 1912, 'Vol. II, p. 199), a fact to which Mr. Alfred Ela
of Boston kindly directed my attention.
we
are
universal interest.
early
human
not with
concerned,
Christian
theology,
but
It
is
269
significance.
the
will
subject
be
Why
Why
is
it
it?
in part-
And why
is
the
Ill
anthropological,
be considered, render
it
male
Word
of
God
did
their
'
ESSAYS
270
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
IN
bosom
the
One
the Lord
that
relates
divinity Quetzalcoatl
of Existence,
Further than
has played a
of breath
the idea
this,
and philosophy, in
remarkably extensive part
the lowest as well as in the highest beliefs of mankind.
in religion
Brahmanism
In
Eternal Being,
one of the main
is
been invested,
for
fluous,
constituent
such an inquiry
may seem
will
it
question has
almost super-
in
to
No
choice.
manifest act
more continuously
is
essential to
finds
a meet
counterpart
granted
1
as
Sale:
being something
Koran,
1734,
Note
obvious and
to ch.
XIX,
in
citing
no need
ot
various Arabian
authors.
2
Bancroft:
Ill,
p. 271.
of the
States
of North
Globus, Bd.
LXXXVI,
Pacific
302.
3
pp. 39,
4
Deussen
1
The Philosophy
10.
Zweiter Teil,
S.
42
et seq.
'
II,
',
1906,
amnesia
infantile
affords
one
271
of
the
most
striking
that
we
estimate of mental
example of the
various
that
affects
to
whereby
another idea
originally belonged
have become secondarily associated with that
altogether
of breath.
from the
on
this
first
because
generally accepted opinion
matter,
this seems to me to be based on an erroneous estimate
of the amount of psychical interest normally
attaching to
I
the idea
of breath,
for venturing
to differ
it
is
in
open
anyone not
explore
the
in the
throes of mortal
Unconscious,
philosophic and
religious ideas
that
region
have
much
illness.
And when we
where
their source,
so
many
we find
less
ESSAYS
272
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
IN
act has
is
reason,
it
libido theory
the
is
true,
more
to think that
if
we
There
factors.
lines
opened
would assume an importance hard to overestimate, but
to indicate
at all events as yet
there is no evidence
that any serious amount of what may be termed ideational
from
interest
results
become
psychically
this
even most, of
ficance
is
its
psychical
(as apart
intrinsic)
much more
than
life
signi-
we
find such
we may be
sure that
from
itself
earlier
namely,
represents
groups
of important ideas with which it has become associated.
These considerations are much more extensively applicable,
world of inner,
enter
into
instance
it
certainly
present
interest attaching
most part
the
must
to the
relatively late,
former
category.
be admitted that
Now
in
the
the ideational
273
experience
To
life
other idea,
is
studies
much
than
breath
may seem
and above
highly improbable,
from
resulting
at
intestinal
first
sight
all
unnecessary,
not
the
only by
supported
preceding
theoretical considerations and the results of actual individual
repellent,
it
is
as
true
is
of
commonly supposed,
is
2
all
excretory
functions,
and
that
they are
From
associated
ideas.
this
It
The
important
is
ESSAYS
274
childhood,
IN
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
and indeed
more
the
in
allusive
ones of later
years,
time
One
the
belief,
to
which
by the parents
attention,
consists in
of urine.
on
Some
connect
to
with
the
swelling
of
number, go
the
mother's
notion
Most
farcical
act,
orchestra.
2
Zentralblatt fur Psychoanalyse, Jahrg. I, S. 566. In the Jahrder Psychoanalyse (1912, Bd. IV, S. 563) a detailed report is
given of one of the cases on which my conclusion was based. The explanation was subsequently, and independently, confirmed by Reitler
buck
sur un
point capital
Quoting the extremely doubtful conclusions of
to
the
effect
that many savage races are ignorant of any
Hartland,
'.
finding of psycho-analysis, or
refers only to present-day civilisation,
any way an
perhaps one that
is
275
in
artificial
can be at once disposed of by mentioning a single counterpart from antiquity. Thus in the Satapatha-Br^hmana/ and
other
in several
how
described
in
passages
the
the Vedic
literature,
is
it
created the original gods with the 'out (and in) breathings
of his mouth', proceeded to create the whole of mankind
with the
'
downward
part (jaghanat)';
creation with infantile
by Otto Rank.
It will be most convenient
the
blowing movement,
odour.
warmth
and
moisture,
following
invisibility,
/.
The
attributes:
sound,
Blowing Movement
breath, to
might
been
have
readily
It
expected.
belief can be
is
significant
traced in every
corresponding
quarter of the world, from Australia to Europe. Perhaps
the most familiar example of it is the legend of Hera,
the
that
may be news to
others who have
X. Ktnda,
Otto Rank:
Sexualtheorien',
I,
iii,
and 6;
K&nda,
'VSlkerpsychologische
Zentralblatt
I,
ii,
as to
all
2.
Parallelen
zu den infantilen
II,
S. 372, 425.
18*
ESSAYS
276
who was
IN
fertilised
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
light,
later.
words he wooed
his flattering
his sighing
and
her,
his singing,
he drew her to
Till
The Minahassers
from a
in
girl
hold
bosom.
primaeval
his
the
West sometimes
brings
or child-germs, that seek to enter women;
as the storm approaches, the women with a loud cry
hasten to the sjielter of their huts, for if they become
4
evil
ratapa',
impregnated
West Wind,
other
Thus
who
will
die
this belief is
Although
the
in this fashion
more
ones
can
especially
on
connected with
occasion
display a
in
Jahrg.
XVIH,
3
S.
1907, S.
14.
1907,
59.
und Loritja-Stamme
in Zentralaustralien,.
by
of which
significance
national epic,
the East
to earth
Wind;
Lord Sun forbade
the
until
down
climbed
the South
277
is
it,
a belief
the
evident.
ontogenetic
the Finnish
in
Again,
the virgin Ilmatar is fructified by
and gives birth to the wizard VainamOinen;
Kalevala,
Wind
of Luminu-ut
was
connected
especially
with
the
Spring Wind,
Ovid
worship
describes
wind
of this
how
Chloris,
as well
as of flowers;
called Flora
by the Romans,
descended
are
or
whose women
island of
Engano.
Mohammedan
Riedel
Papua, 1886,
2
p.
De
tusschen Selebes en
312.
Abercromby
Proto-historic Finns,
1898,
Vol.
I,
4
5
6
Bab
17, 71-
ESSAYS
278
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
IN
In an interesting
it is
probable
all
Und
Und
Und
4
und
lachte laut
liefi
Denn
Ehe gehen!
in die
Da kam
der Wind, da
Als Buhle
Von dem
'
nahm
Wind
sie
gefangen:
hat sie ein lustig Kind
der
And
Who
she
who bore me
as a child
rocked
my cradle then,
a fine brawn lass so wild
She was
That would know nought of men.
And
left
the
'I'd rather
men
alone,
the
wind so
boy
child in her
womb.
wild,
is
quite comprehensible,
279
extended to animals.
the
vulture
conceive
of snipe,
bird
only
that
has
been
supposed to
in this
2
Cappadocia
fertilised
When we
sails
conceive,
And grow
Which
Following,
Would
1
imitate,
Freud
womb
(her
and
Eine
then
sail
rich
with
my young
squire)
Kindheitserinnerung
des
Leonardo
da
Vinci,
1910, S. 25.
2
Sierich:
'Samoanische Marchen',
Internat.
Arch,
fur Ethno-
Virgil: Georgics,
iii,
5
6
7
x, 51.
Shakespeare:
viii,
i,
Par.
3.
266-76.
67.
A Midsummer
2,
1.
69.
ESSAYS
2 8o
IN
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
altogether.
Something
will
God
all
Frazer
Wind'
mass of material
collected
by
on the
is
words, which
presently be discussed,
will
Be
My
spirit!
Drive
my
is
well indicated:
get
various
beliefs
attached,
now
in
the
to the
fertilising
wind from
Frazer:
The Magic
I,
pp, 319-31.
For
281
be advantageous
to sow barley when the West Wind was blowing, and
one gets a clue to the meaning of this on learning further
that the sowing should be done on a Wednesday, i. e. on
Odin's day, since Odin, probably for reasons to do with
the setting sun, had special connections with the west.
it
instance,
in
Thuringia
to
character, which
or less lascivious
which
is
of this character prevailingly blow from the west or southwest over the chief part of Europe, it is not surprising
that
in
this
related to
it.
German
sailors
which runs
(in
Plattdeutsch)
as follows:
in
Bd.
II,
by
One
1878,
Witzschel: Sagen,
S.
activities
Sitten
215.
ESSAYS
282
or two of these
IN
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
may be added
priestess in
Delphi
with his breath,
Mexican picture
are represented
as having intercourse by mingling their breath.
On the basis, therefore, of present-day views on
early
mythology,
which do not
we may assume
may
expounded
need to be
is
here,
primary to that
concerning the
be taken as some index of how important the
just related
beliefs
that of breath
is
will
be made to
Sound
2.
principle
or of the
their sleep
and
them
call
is
clear
to eternal
life.
Bronzino
(in
significance of sound,
open expression,
1
is
Reproduced by
Seler
*
:
Tierbilder
der
mexikanischen
und
Maya-Handschriften ',
2 See
Rank and Sachs
II.
283
where sound
the
as
and
phenomenon
form
the
is
in
of
merely one of
is
is
perhaps most
wind.
In
the
Old
in the
'
the natives of
New
with this
may be compared
Even
Zeus,
etc.).
but
attention should
be
of
between
'thunder' and 'father', one, indeed, which applies to the
whole group under discussion. The Phrygian precursor of Zeus
was called both Papas (= Father) and Bronton (= Thunderer).
called
to
the
Taylor:
Te
close
the
association
Ika a Maui,
or
New
Zealand and
its
ideas
Inhabitants,
Chretiens,
1878,
ESSAYS
284
Frazer
IN APPLIED
has shewn
how
early
this respect;
it
Roman
is
kings
known
well
PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
and
has
made
it
probable
thunder
the idea of
particularly
flatus,
is
paternol
is
flatus,
known
well
to
all
psycho-analysts; such psycho-neurotic symptoms as brontephobia are almost constantly related to unconscious thoughts
concerning
this,
and
in
The
association Father
is
God
murmur of
human
falling
reasoning process
God
it
was assumed
could
that supernatural
be
influenced
by
been
sounds,
widely
any kind,
the
with
both
in
for
which
connection
purposes
employed
and influence the
it was desired to attract the attention,
beings,
including
himself,
and
of
device has
this
3
4
Rigveda
II,
pp, 180-3.
Vol.
(Griffith's Translation),
2.
p.
II,
p. 299.
Bpovtr) KCU
58.
jropSf),
6[i.ouu.
285
especially
as
measures
apotropaic
the
against
On
means of
A hymn
is
wind,
or
bummer,
The
c
instrument
buzzer'
and sacred
of a slab of
It consists
piece
of string
British Columbia,
Guinea, Africa,
New
is
to
religious
still
bull-roarer *,
be the most
symbol
wood
rapidly
noise. It
roaring, uncanny
rhombus
and
the
called
by Haddon
said
is
ancient, widely-spread,
world.
are, favourite
intercession
men.
young
still
when
in
the
tied to
which,
whirled around, emits a
used
in
Mexico,
Ceylon,
and Australia.
sometimes
still
survives in
to invoke the
modern
Italy.
It
is
used
de Luther, Trad,
2
3
36.
4
Frazer gives numerous references to it in the different volumes
of his Golden Bough. See also Marett, Hibbert Journal) Jan. 1910, and
Bouvaine, Journal of the Anthropological Institute, Vol. II, p. 270.
Vol.
I,
Pettazoni:
p. 63.
'Soppravvivenze
del
rombo
in Italia',
Lares
ESSAYS
286
(2) reproduction
IN
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
cults,
(vegetation
initiation
ceremonies,
danger
if
in
the phallic
of which
significance
innumerable
there are
a few of the
are
connections
hand
and
many
variants of
evident.
is
In short,
of paternal power,
particularly reproductive power, on the other, a conclusion
2
reached long ago by Schwartz and in full accord with the
conclusions
of
ideas
bolism of lightning.
In ancient times
the
sexual
sym-
Pliny,
that
female partridge
male.
is
most
birds, etc.,
strongest
the
means of
love-call
attraction,
of the mate
is
one of the
Schwartz:
1QII.
3
4
tranks, 1859.
5
287
has by no means
From
the sound
of the voice
it
is
an easy transition
The
case
powerful
for
development of the
It
has been
made
out
the
love-call excitation
accompanying the
emphasise the
its
supernatural
conception,
the earthly
been dumb
nature
father
of John
(Zacharias)
is
the
Baptist's
said to have
That
first
pointed
S. 395,
Anm.
out
i).
transferred in later
this finding.
by Ferenczi (Zentralbl.
The resemblance between
(=to
with
may be
of flatus
One may
f. Psychoanalyse, Jahrg. I,
the German words 'fisteln'
(to
in this
was God, not only of music, but also of winds, speech, and money.
(The anal-erotic association between money, gas, and intestinal contents
is
indicated by many
expressions in English. Thus new words
new
uttered'. 'To stink of money
while
coins are
are
coined',
'To raise the wind' is slang for 'to obtain
is to be over-wealthy.
'
money', just as 'to cough up money' is for parting unwillingly with it.
'To have a blow-out' means .to have a good meal, while 'to blow'
money
is
through
to
spend
it
confusion with
is
'to
often,
blue
money'.)
2
Sperber: 'Uber den Einfluft sexueller Momente auf die Entstehung
der Sprache', Imago, 1912, Bd. I, S, 405.
ESSAYS
288
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
IN
And the
and the Word was with God, and the Word was God
Word was made flesh' (embodiment of Jesus Christ). He also
relates of his vision of the Being on a White Horse that 'his
'
'
name
of God'
(Apocalypse xix.
means of
as the
Word
called the
is
God seems
the Creation
('And God
itself
light',
The
etc.).
instance in
for
Let there be
said,
association
13).
mere speech
light;
between the
(St.
Luke
i.
says that 'no man can say that Jesus is the Lord, but by
the Holy Ghost' (i Corinthians xii. 3).
The sexual equivalency of the idea of speech, or word,
comes to especially clear expression in the very legend
under
discussion.
From
number of passages
two only:
St.
Zeno
writes,
womb
'The
of
in
will
Mary
the
quote
swells
but by
by conjugal gift,
faith; by the
2
Word, not by seed', and St. Eleutherius, 'O blessed
made mother without cooperation of man. For
Virgin
here the ear was the wife, and the angelic word the
husband'.
The Virgin's conception has been constantly
.
contrasted
1
by
ecclesiastical
Tractatus
St.
Zeno: Lib.
St.
Eleutherius Tornacensis:
ii,
writers
with
viii
and
Serai,
in
ix,
the
fall
of Eve,
II,
p. 413.
2
p.
96.
6$>
289
'the second
The
many:
have elsewhere
is,
in
expressions
are
still
former ones.
preserved
in
such
'
poetic
afflatus',
'clat-fart'
(Staffordshire
'a
windy discourse',
and the contemptuous slang phrases for this, gas' (English)
and 'hot air' (American). The word 'ventriloquism' (literally
'belly-speaking', German Bauchreden) is noteworthy in the
same connection, and it is of interest that Ferenczi4 has
(
De
St.
laude
Augustam,
2
Jahrg.
etc.
See,
II,
S,
ZentralbL f. Psychoanalyse,
instance, Otto Rank:
and
389,
Ludwig Levy: 'Sexualsymbolik in der biblischen
for
17919
ESSAYS
290
IN
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
Nor
it
^.
These
Invisibility
and
Fluidity
'he
etc.,
gas.
ing
that
the
have elsewhere
emblems of power
power,
just
sword,
(sceptre,
lies
at the root
this association
as
cross,
most concrete
staff,
etc.) are
nuns
in the
middle
ages
because Jesus had thought of them.
thus see how the Unconscious conceives of the
We
to
and
KMndogya-Upanishad,
This association
its
is
iii,
13, 8.
already referred
auto-suggestion' expounded.
Internationale Zeitschrift fiir Psychoanalyse, 1913, Bd. I., S. 429.
See also Eisler, International Journal of Psycho-Analysis, 1921, Vol. II.,
3
p.
255 et seq.
the mind
is
291
said to
by remembering
that 'mind
child'.
and
is
as Athene, the
of her father.
'That which
the
begotten by
the husband,
Similarly for the
is
is
lies
closed
together
in
the
intellect
attains
and
in
life,
i.
e.
statement
latter
infantile
perhaps a highly
sexual theory described
is
From
Of
Taittiriyaka-Upanishad,
2
i,
I.
7,
BrihadSranyaka-Upanishad,
i,
5,
3.
ibid.,
4
i,
4,
17-
1912, p. 46.
6
cit, S.
i,
et seq.
19*
ESSAYS
292
IN
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
to
and
this
we
find
to
it
is
have been
so.
Soul*
and
is
it
is
'spirit'.
meant simply
The
'breath'
fact that
also
all
these words
indicates
that
the
all
293
>
intestinal
The
mass of
from
over
the
if
idea of breath to
soul,
air,
with Brahman,
the
Supreme
The
the
fire,
from
from
the Other,
this water,
is
this
thus described:
the
wind, from
whole
breath,
literature
is
wind,
and
taken up with
so
on,
this
being
exalted language imaginable.
Similarly if we turn to Greece we find that the same group
of ideas forms a central starting point for a great part, probably
the greater part, of the views on philosophy, medicine, psychology, and general Weltanschammg. Many of the earlier monists,
including Anaximenes, posited air as their cipXfj, and the
continued existence of the world was explained by a process
1
Deussen: op.
cit, pp.
no,
194.
ESSAYS
294
IN
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
1
principally
be traced to
is
action.
With the
life
the
reality;
air
outside
Stoics also,
in taking air
plainly says
the reason
why
between
interaction
is
air
the type of
all vital
the
it
is
their
importance:
associated with the blood, the vital principle transmitted
and at the same time the soul, which is
in generation,
contained
in
is
one
in
with the
nature
need
to
conception extended
insisting
on.
The
influence
Clement of
Christian times:
far into
of this
man,
1
is
'
Heidel:
Harvard
Antecedents
Studies in
of
the
Greek
God
'
mentioned
Corpuscular
Theories',
Vol. XXII, pp. 137-40.
It
of which
4
Brett: op.
hear so
It is
cit.,
pp. 45,
4&
166, 167.
much
in
modern pseudo-philosophy,
is
which we
psychologically equivalent
to ideas concerning
breath of God.
295
in Genesis,
which
is
contradistinction
in
akin to the
the
to
life-principle
irrational
soul',
The
latter
of animals.
belief
may
profitably
be
also
its
memory
is
perpetuated
we
still
in
retain in
air',
'damp
air
air',
air',
still
of
my
exempted from this reproach; I may cite the following examples taken
at random from a medical catalogue:
1.
2.
Fletcher:
The Law
of
the
Rhythmic Breath,
Teaching the
(La
Durville:
Pour
combattre
la
la
peur,
crainte,
Tanxie'te',
la
volonte",
developper
maladies par la Respiration Profonde.
timidite*,
la
ESSAYS
296
IN
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
who subscribed
of Pneumatists,
the
to
Stoic
doctrines;
according
to Aristotle,
it
of
the
it
discovery of the nerves,
being
insisted, in spite of all the evidence to the contrary, that
these were merely ramifications of the pneuma-carrying
significance
arteries;
even
when
later,
the actions
commanded by
of the
body
pneuma
well
doctrine:
as irrigated throughout
the
illustrate
will.
The
the general
who moreover
feels
1
The view was, for instance, expressed that Hephaistos took the
form of pneuma that coursed through the arteries of Zeus to his brain
and thus led him to generate thought, i. e. to procreate Athene. (See
Creuzer:
S.
Symbolik
und Mythologie,
2e
Aufl.,
1819-1823,
Bd.
II,
763 et seq.)
2
Brett (op. cit, p. 284) gives a striking description of the prejudices due to the tenaciousness with which the pneuma doctrine was
held, and of the difficulty with which these were overcome before the
Brett: op.
cit.,
importance
of
this
must have
factor
297
assumed the
greatest proportions.'
There
is
breath could not have been by any means the sole source
of this series of doctrines, readily as this seems generally
just noted,
resulting from
appears
in
be
to
still
active
the
in
also
is
Unconscious,
'
embodied
some part
rialistic
simile
in
employed
in
'
the
We
see
brain secretes thought as the liver secretes bile '.
an interesting revival of this attitude in the current mate-
rialistic
trends
of
as the
no difference to the
1
Brett: op.
cit.,
in
belief in
it.
total
makes
ESSAYS
298
IN
In the second
by various
given
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
a
place,
writers
little
makes
study
it
of the
plain that
accounts
the Greeks
excretion,
influence
becomes
the
sufficiently rarefied to
underlying
seems
with
to
have
idea,
been
with of course
that
the
many
inspired
air
modifications,
reached the
oesophagus
there digested
product of this,
air
and
(which
food.
From
equivalent of intestinal
identical with it. The
this
con-
is
Frazer: op.
cit.,
p.
116.
of the Vedic
literature
shews
299
that
the
con-
matter were
They devoted
different periods.
to determine
we may
denotes
frequently
the
sense
of
Apana
the
it
it
in
latter inspiration.
down-breathing',
consequently
conjunction with
smell,
also
sometimes
Apana,
denotes
and generation.
The Vyana,
or
'back-going'
6
wind of digestion,
7
and courses through the blood-vessels. The Sam&na, or
8
and
all-breathing, also unites the Prana to the Apana,
See Deussen:
op. cit,
pp. 276-9,
where
this
matter
is
discussed
in detail.
2
Aitareya-Aranyaka,
ii,
4,
I,
6.
(I
in Miiller's edition.)
3
ibid:
Upanishad,
4
5
6
7
ii,
4,
3,
2.
Also Maitrayana-Upanishad,
I.
Amritabindhu, 34.
Prasna-Upanishad,
iii,
Maitrayana-Upanishad,
5.
ii,
Prasna-Upanishad,
iii,
6.
Prasna-Upanishad,
iv,
4.
6.
II,
6 and Garbha-
ESSAYS
300
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
IN
:<*
breaths
evidently
make up
pneuma'. Finally
sometimes called the
'
wind of
exit'
2
,
them
death
with
itself
the former
6
away the
the connection between
carries
after death;
a
close
one, since
naturally
body
explanation being thus afforded for the belief that the soul
escapes from an alimentary orifice after death.
accounts
of these
Consideration
reveals
Pranas are
the striking
much more
closely
even the
fifth,
the Prana
in
body
the narrowest
at
sense,
the
smell,
which biologically
is
and coprophilia.
2
3
4
5
Maitr^yana-Upanishad,
ii,
6.
ii,
6.
Aimritabindhu, 34.
Maitrayana-Upanishad,
Aitareya-Aranyaka,
ii,
4, 2, 4.
6
7
Prasna-Upanishad,
Ved^ntasara, 97.
Prasna-Upanishad,
iii,
See chapter
101.
II,
p.
7.
iii,
5.
301
to
It is
well
known
Breath-Soul
'.
Moisture
the idea of water
that
has played
The symbolic
birth.
from
its
in birth phantasies.
It is
there-
who
theme of
to the principal
this
essay
One
nearer
is
baptismal
and that
signifies
purification
fertilisation.
baptismal
rite
It
is
water
is
thus
rebirth
through purification',
(in
infantile
terms,
of the flesh
is
spirit.
is
flesh;
Chapter IV,
p. 163.
said
is
unto
born of the
thee,
Spirit
Ye must be
ESSAYS
302
IN
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
it
goeth; so
is
for earthly
(i.e.
i.
The replacement
5).
re-birth
incestuous)
of the desire
is
viii.
2):
spirit
of
in Christ
life
Jesus
For
of the two.
important part
in
In Ancient
Greece
herds
and
for the
fruitfulness
of the
3
offspring.
soil,
Such
while
women
beliefs are
still
in Syria:
for example, at the Baths of Solomon
northern Palestine, blasts of hot air escape from the
ground, and one of them, named Abu Rabah, is a famous
current
in
Rohde: Psyche,
6.
Aufl.,
1910,
Bd.
I,
S.
213.
Also
Preller-
8
4
Rohde
Curtiss
op. cit,
S.
297-9.
Primitive Semitic Religion To-Day, 1902, pp. 116 et seq.
longings; they
and really believe
by the
are begotten
visit
Italy issuing
let
who wish
303
Mefitis,
whose
known
are
himself,
sulphuretted hydrogen
association
between
of the lower
of warm,
to consist
noisy
blasts of
(i.e.
intestinal functions
is
world,
the
title
played so important a role in Greek philosophy as evaporation*. Rohde has abundantly shewn that to the Greeks
3
seem
to have
been that of an
its
origin
derived from
the vapours,
and
distillation
effecting this
and
speak
air,
of cardinal importance in
from
the
material to the immaterial,
change
helps to explain
heat that brought
later.
of blood and
was evidently
thus
bodily
its
the mixture
or
gaseous medium
continued activities to
invisible,
From
the
it
attaching to
significance
of
about,
point of view
notion that thought
this
it
which we
is
shall
easy to
of
activity
also
is^ an
Diogenes'
that
to
moisture
is
detrimental
dry air,
thinking, and that
excess of moisture is the reason why the young, lack
grasp
the
breath'
is
cognate with
ESSAYS
304
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
IN
of physiology, for
It
essentially
and
respiratory
basis
for
these
however,
which,
infantile
intestinal
affords
the
conceptions,
as
goes back,
life.
/.
In
a physiological
psychological origin of
breath
relating
the
Warmth
of the
variants
idea
of the Virgin
we noted the
Mary's
common
to the upper
in question finds
many
warmth
as an attribute
the
5
numerous and wide-spread. Bab, Frazer, Hartland, and
others have collected many dozens of such stories, with
customs based on the belief, and it is not necessary to
quote
any specific
examples here.
Bab: op.
Frazer
270, 305,
5
cit, S.
279
They shew
the usual
et seq.
1900, Vol.
Ill,
3H.
26, 89-100.
1909, Vol.
I,
pp.
1-13,
18, 25,
305
is the daughter of
a river-god, a star falls into water which she drinks, and
so on. That the making of fire is commonly conceived of
by the
mind
primitive
established.
as
a sexual
is
performance
well
But beyond
the
one,
tabooed
strictly
in
many
countries;
for instance a
mouth.
his
superstition
Hiawatha* it is
a very close one.
In Longfellow's
described how Gitchie Manito, the Creator of the Nations',
is
associated
and
fire,
conscious
fire*.
made
in
the Hermetic
writings
from 'the breath of God
the
creative
it
is
and
breath
Jung
from
and Silberer
that
and
1911,
Vol
H, Ch.
XV, 'The
Fire-Drill'
p. 233.
2
Jung
op.
Silberer:
:
cit.,
of the Wild,
S. 206-8.
II,
S.
596-7.
20
ESSAYS
3o6
IN
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
the
as
corresponding physical
processes have been proved to be by the scientific doctrine
of the transformation of energy.
interchangeable equivalents
We
association.
Fire,
commonest
shewn,
is
heat,
however,
obviously
association, for not
is
urine;
the
of
child
ignorant
relatively late before
Years
fire.
ago,
in
the
it
learns
his
Dora
larly
the
is
only
in
clearly
and
sperma. This,
cannot be the original source of the
Abraham has
symbols, and, as
the equivalent of soma
libidinal
is
it
or
meaning of this
known to be one of the
into the
fire
fire
symbolism
in the following
in
general
way. The
explained
of heat (as distinct from the
is
probably to be
infant's first
experience
between them
later
heat,
and
he inevitably forms an
the
causes
of his earlier
My thus,
1909.
Zweite
Folge, S. 80.
8
loc. cit.
person
will
prove
307
to
in-
(and temptation) of
infantile fear
comes
to
of urine,
found
in
place,
it
many
is
a part of
central
importance
in
the
or
fire,
pneuma
played
doctrine;
element
from without.
colder
air
native
heat
converted
all
it
of
Similarly
with
the
organism 'digested*
into pneuma, in which form
through the
1
body.
It
was
at
first
nutrition.
the
it
food,
The
i.e.
was conveyed
cit.,
ESSAYS
3o8
heat, or
fire,
comminuting
IN
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
worked no
it
sophers,
refused
however,
to
be
like
just
satisfied
with
modern
the
the
idea
of
psycho-analyst,
fire as a self-
sufficing
its
was the
fire
was paid
life-instinct
to the passage
of heat
life,
particularly
where
conclusion at
was supposed
it
conformable with
all
seems to be that
it
was carried
in
to
the
the
reside,
different
a gaseous
only
accounts
form,
con-
of heat
(or fire)
and
of
gas
(or
breath
in
the
widest
sense).
The
part
in
1
Heidel: op.
cit, pp.
141-68.
309
process,
was imagined in
was supposed to depend
i. e.
on an alternation
word 'psyche'
itself is
of
earth
emitting
warm
existence
their
cooling
derived from the
The very
8
word ^X^. which
showers.
still is
was
When
As
view:
the
fire
and
equivalence of speech
1
Heidel: op.
Prof. G. S. Brett
sarcastic
cit, pp.
words denoting
and in the form
3
134, 137-40.
(i)
is
(vitality)'.
philologically
pipe, channel:
'oXeua>
He
means
to
(2)
it
to call
fl
my
cptiow
attention to Plato's
6xet
K<xt fix^i
6x e *
is
'that
not a
the technical
word
for 'ride'
Mythologie,
4
fire,
S.
3202.
Jung: op.
cit, S. 205-9.
ESSAYS
3 io
in
which
IN
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
former
the
is
primary
to the latter,
though
that
'the
cannot agree with his conclusion
origin
of the fire-speech phenomenon seems to be the MotherLibido'. To the many passages he cites I might add one
in
are
fire
Thus
Ap&na, or down-breathing.
and both in pneuma, particularly the
one: a conclusion which is in complete harmony
fire
originates in speech,
intestinal
To
was
the
association
close
whose shoes
am
than
I,
been explained
above
in
common
also
in
speech,
and the
this passage,
connection with
the
has
theme
ot
And
fire,
there
and
it
tongues,
as of
sat
8
*
Jung: op.
cit, S. 388.
Kh&ndogya-Upanishad,
HI,
13,
3.
p. 289.
311
words on
signification.
Its
capable of
self-movement, usually discreetly concealed but capable of
protrusion (as in the defiant and forbidden exhibitionism
of children), which can emit a fluid (saliva) that is a
pointed
with
organ,
common symbol
potentialities,
semen.
for
Bohemia a
In
dangerous
fox's
tongue
is
1
as an amulet to
The term
spit-fire
is
tongued one*;
so powerful that
the
tongue,
is
it
to
come from
the Sanscrit
weapon idea
is
vision
of
15)
(another
lift
all
magic rods,
obstacles.
('lingua*
and
to lick).
'beautiful-
is
Fire, like
allied
words
The dangerous-
xix.
lick
shewn
the
called
can overcome
said
well
is
And
16)
i.
Grohmann:
Mahren, 1864,
2
S.
Word.
Abcrglauben
und
Gebrauche
aus
B6hmen
und
Zeitschrift
fur
54.
Hirzel: 'Gleichnisse
ESSAYS
3 i2
Nor
the
is
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
IN
tongue
alimentary group
It
with
of connections
bereft
of ideas.
indeed,
is,
situate
may have
to
be expelled
It
eating*.
above.
discussed
ideas
is
In
food
alimentary tract,
and for the spitting out of what
many
languages,
the
the
in
e. g.
name
is
of
meant
gaseous
English
other tongues,
association
as
tongue
superstitions
manifest
collected
The
utterance*.
is
speech
sexuality
number of nightmare
to which
them
in
a
2
by
Laistner,
will
well-known
whoever
Irish
being
speech,
is
later
The
sexuality,
commented on
on
conferred
tongue, therefore,
fire,
belief of eloquence
and
divinity,
when we
discuss
a fact that
the
idea
will
of
be
the
Odour
and
is
on
this
Brihacteranyaka-Upanishad, II, 2, 4.
Laistner: Das Ratsel der Sphinx, 1889, Bd.
Grohmann:
I,
S. 41, 42,
313
of elucidating the part played by the former. The essential relation of the sense of smell
to coprophilia is well
known
to both ophresiologists
it
by
children,
odour of excretions;
odour has become as a
a
iably,
rule,
one.
negative
more
prominent
other;
it
is
probable that
bad breath
is
it
instinctively
is
to
itself
to
secondary
referred
than
the
digestive
who have an
Rome
stank.
it
was believed
We
may
ideas. Heidel
of throwing
1
tion
that
the
mouths
of
pederasts
is
It
may be
one
in philosophical
this
buried associa-
power
of
odours,
('
xii, 86.
IQIO, S. 86.
ESSAYS
3 i4
IN
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
perceptible
it
through this process that various nutrient constituents pass from water to the inner fire and pneuma.
that
it
is
seem
They
evidently
to have
that
when a
most
volatile parts,
not
behind.
The whole
and
of the
process,
pneuma
one
therefore,
of cardinal
as
the
evaporation
of
the
over
volatile, quintessential elements,
passing
which were perceptible only to the sense of smell. The
closest association was thus formed between this sense
and
in
essential
oil',
our
essential
use
the
word
one which
is
'
essential'
(cp.
still
'an
The importance
ways than
of
constituent,
of odour
is
shewn
One
in
more
thinks at
direct
once of
by incense
and
in so
many
religions,
1 8,
76, etc.
315
Fountain of Youth
was
fed had a
It
is
from her tripod.
interesting that in the
Teutonic mythology also poetic inspiration was attributed
issuing
to the
drink*
soma,
and
semen.
The
enough indicated
in the myth that Odin won possession of it by penetrating
into a mountain in the form of a snake and so reaching
plainly
two
lots of saliva.
Customs
Madura, Uganda,
1
Rohde: op.
Bethe:
Bd. LXII,
8
4
S.
etc.
cit.,
'Die
Bd.
In
II,
dorische
at the
S.
Rheinisches
Museum,
438-75.
46, 47.
ESSAYS
316
IN
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
On
Plato's
by
'the
remark,
Almost
all
medica of the
in
the
demons
efficacy
love
cathartic simples
Greeks
possess
is
not
known
strong
odour, rank or aromatic; wines were diuretic, diachoretic,
or constipating according as they were aromatic or not.
The efficacy of olive oil as a daily unguent and at burial
we
to
its
use
of fumigations
by Greek
Beautiful, Vol.
II;
the
and
procedures (See
p.
127.
317
Oil at baptism
any
the demons
by
hysteria
come
evil-smelling
to an end;
asafoetida
and
and bacteriologists
of
smell.
its
*
We
idea
of
odour
is
interwoven
to
I
fire,
the
evil
and
spirits
disease.
of the
may
that
a great
in
is
it
much
it
less a
so
prominent feature.
7.
We
is
may now
briefly
Summary
summarise our conclusions on
the subject of breath symbolism. Starting from the consideration that the idea of breath has apparently played a part
in the history of human thought disproportionate to the
1
Agonistes,
'Who
also in her
prime of
Milton's
love,
Her
Samson
ESSAYS
3 i8
IN
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
which
and
study
the
of
material
the
offered
modelled
ideas
by Indian
its
accessibility
ideas.
We
found
much
of it
or
its
food,
expels
digestion
besides
form
to
mingling
intimately
vapour
the
internal
nutrition
pneuma
the
to
with
it
in
which
system,
the
the generator of the fertilising principle, of thought, intelligence, and the soul itself. // is this internal pneuma, which
arises
from
intestinal decomposition,
these
and
may
in the generation
not be supposed to
'
and
secondary
conceptions ;
the
generally supposed,
inspired breath in the usual sense.
In the ideas historically moulded on that of breath
we
soul,
etc.
to possess a peculiar
The
idea
facility
that
is
symbolised seems
most
319
of sublimation,
logically to
may be drawn
to
two instances of
especially
this:
and
in religion;
singing,
the prevailing conception of the soul. The latter is particularly striking and the different stages of its growth can
be well traced in Greek thought. Beginning with the nutrient
water, the source
of
all
vapour
(pneuma),
grossness
still
of essences,
which
remaining
the
see
coarser con-
we
things,
in
turn
its
and
are distilled
is
is
purified
rarefied
into
finer
over into
an
of any
aerial
and inde-
It
is
highly
original interest
as
does
it
following
probable
proceeded
that
the
sublimation
of the
by a series of steps,
and one might venture on the
these. Such an attempt must
historically
in the individual,
description
of
may
represent
is
it
in others.
in
To
external
begin with
phenomena
in
we
that
See Freud on
this correlation:
Sammlung
ESSAYS
320
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
IN
fertility
consisted
agreeable
incense.
the
in
ones,
in
sublimation probably
The second
stage
we may
is
part,
either in the
in
which
form of noise
in that
the
pneuma
both
as
cosmic
and
(respiration
digestion,
refinements
of
the
pneuma
and
final stage
of blowing movement too intolerable,
as recalling, however dimly, the original idea. The complex
has now been 'purged of all material grossness', and is
finds
fit
even
air,
this notion
soul',
warmth, and
have
been
eliminated
movement)
by progressive processes
of de-odorisation, silencing, dessication, cooling and calming,
and there is left only the abstract conception of a fluid
six original attributes (odour, noise, moisture,
that
is
invisible,
intangible,
inaudible
and odourless,
i.e.
imperceptible
will
321
all
owes
origin in the last resort not to physiological or philosophical speculation, but to the sexual interest and sensations
its
of infantile
life.
intestinal
and
child,
is
before
all
in
which
the
for
the
adult
a sexual material,
and of the later semen.
Unconscious,
gas
the symbolic equivalent of urine
That it still retains some of this primary significance even
in its conscious ramifications is indicated by the numerous
beliefs
referred
to above
secondary ideas
There
beginning
of this
was
chosen
that
to the
chapter, of
to represent
why
the
question
it
put
at the
fertilising
material in
One
this
itself
IV
first
sight
it
would seem
in
the
legend
under
discussion that the two figures of the Holy Dove and the
Archangel Gabriel merely represent, in a duplicate fashion,
the
same
idea,
for
both are
ESSAYS
322
IN
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
as
symbolic reduplication,
'decomposition': in other
mythological
represent
personality,
It
is
is
all
perhaps
figures
attributes,
always
words,
from
dissociated
akin,
doubling,
two
the main
the
is
this
of the nature of
on
based
this
speaking is
represents one or more
strictly
of
stories
the
Testament,
was
principle this
thus
was
of an
messenger being
least
until
before
the
War
indications
of this
early
ambassadors and
The same
primitive
attribute
is
evident in the
also
it.
And
it
is
here that
we
the
to
impregnate a
appeared to her
content with
this,
The Archangel
in human form,
of the act,
the wishes
is
but appears
Gabriel
Christian
effect a
myth
He
thus
the
represents
precisely, that
more
or,
which wishes to
the
in
symbol,
phallic
323
human
act.
is
not
man.
Divine Being
aspect of Him
identical
of
God,
it
is
little
lily,
in his
right
hand.
Flowers
word
'defloration'
of Solomon.
(an unconscious
as
is
indicated
is
1 St.
Ephrem: De Divers. Serm., i, 600. In a Syriac tradition ot
the fourth century (The History of the Blessed Virgin Mary, Edited by
Wallis Budge, 1899, p. 22) I also read that Gabriel appeared unto her
*
old
man,
so
that
she
might not
flee
2
The coprophilic association here hinted at is strengthened by
the fact that an attractive odour is one of the most striking attributes
of flowers.
21*
ESSAYS
324
in
represented
IN
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
in
The
the other.
child
ing
consciousness
as
flower
fictitious in
here,
therefore,
represents the
Madonna,
was placed
companying
either
aspects of the
3
Mary
description:
metaphor
is
the
in
and
is
constantly
4
calls
mentioned
her
Chrysostom
most divine perfume*.
The
lily
is
by
the
Fathers:
is
in
thus,
with the
filled
antiquity,
because
it
from where
the
lily
is
said to have
come,
the
ancient
1 I
have published an exact illustration of this connection (Jahrbuck der Psychoanalyse, 1913, Bd. V, S. 90, Fall III), the flower being
there also, as
2
8
4
it
happens, a
lily.
See Frontispiece.
Petr. Dam.: De Nat. Beat. Virg., iii.
Chrysostom: De Beatae Mariae Virg.,
vii.
It
capital,
connection
close
with
the soul-idea.
was a
325
favourite
also a
parti-
transformed
itself into
the celestial
lily
which the
God Ra
as
aspect
what has
symbolising
been
the
fertilising
principle,
plain that
but from
symbolises as
well the agent that transmits this in obedience to the will
3
of the Father.
Vol.
just
said
Wallis
I,
p.
Budge:
Osiris
is
it
it
ill.
In this essay the idea of the Holy Ghost is treated only in its
masculine aspects, as is proper in Christian mythology. As is well
in
all
the
older
is
a distortion
religions,
e. g.
Greek, etc., where it comprised Father, Mother, and Son. The sternly
patriarchal Hebrew conception banned the Mother to a subordinate part
and the Son to a remotely distant future, but retained their original
relationship.
The
Cardinal
Newman
to
wax
Hebrew
Hebrew
make
ESSAYS
326
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
IN
evident
are
as
soon
of
characteristics
as
we
consider
which
birds,
we
will
proceed
to
do
in order.
j.
the
Certainly
impressed
itself
Power
of Flight
characteristic
on the
human
is
imagination
the extra-
aviation. Psycho-analysis
Now it is interesting to note that the idea of the Holy Spirit was
intimately connected with that of a bird, and especially with that of a
dove, even in
(i.
for
2),
its
original
instance,
'And
really
maternal
run
meaning.
the Spirit of
(or
bird
this
was peculiarly
Goddesses.
1
An exact analysis of this has been published by Otto Rank:
Die Lohengrinsage, 1911, S. 55-8.
2
See Vorberg: Museum eroticum Neapolitanum Ein Beitrag zum
Geschlechtsleben der Romer, Privatdruck, 1910.
;
deutung,
fact first
3 Aufl., S. 204).
327
on
this
association.
similes
are based,
make
at least in part,
flight
of the bird
from
sin
is
depicted
by
birds
stretched wings
and
the
Saviour
much used
nailed
to
his cross,
in religious art;
in
most
The
reptilian
Form of Head
neck of
birds,'
continued in a snake-like
way
power
specially
head,
the
of phallic symbolism.
^.
This
ESSAYS
328
IN
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
question of
why
a bird
is
Power of Song
4.
in
earlier.
j. Relation to the
It is
Air
should play a
to
should
play
air;
indeed
the
of animals
that nearly
all
of
them
by means of wind
it
is
noteworthy
fertilisation
Eels:
p. 674; Boas:
and
it
is
Tangaroa as a bird
probable that this was
1890, p. 40.
2
S. 241.
329
After what
characteristics
it
was
is
said
in
reference
not
to
that
the
previous
they should
very surprising
associated with the last-mentioned one, the head,
become
it
at
might
first
organ
this
after
the
all,
male
the typical
phantasy
appear, for,
fertilising substance
sight
several
of the rectum or
its
Unconscious.
The same
association probably
helps some-
as well as the
cussed
The same
later.
a matter which
association
may
also
erotik',
8
Cheyne
See Freud: 'Uber Triebumsetzungen insbesondere der Anal:
out above.
4
13.
ESSAYS
330
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
IN
de pter' a cupid
is
The legend
of Athene,
above
(p.
a part
plays
God
issues
this association
in
namely,
legend
309).
may be
cited.
The unicorn
end of the
at the
is
represented
fifteenth century.
in
Gabriel
blows the
is
his lips
to the Virgin's
is
Jesus
Reproduced
To
this also
inflated',
3
infant
descending.
as
ear,
in
I,
Stern's
may
'blown up',
Reproduced by
'Illustrierte
Geschichte
der erotischen
S. 240.
in part
etc., as
synonyms
enumerated
indeed remarkable:
is
with
in
331
is
connected
the previous
sound
thus,
chapter
(singing),
with invisibility (difficulty with which it is caught sight of,
disappearance in the air), with heat (higher bodily tem-
Two
may be
In the
further illustrations
first
form (especially
is
and
then depicted, appropriately enough, as leaving the body after death by issuing
2
from the mouth. The second example, that of the phoenix,
in Christian art)
is
associations
the circumstance
legend of
3
its
life-history
adopted the
the resurrection
of
that
is
spices,
'more
by the fanning of
its
or
wings,
as
was
at
other
times
Frazer (Taboo and the Perils of the Soul, 1911, pp. 33-5)
gives examples from all parts of the world.
2 As was hinted earlier in this
essay, in this belief the mouth is
a
of
the
other extremity of the alimentary
in
replacement
part
probably
the
canal;
original
form
of
the
belief
sometimes
comes
to
open
S.
109.
Bachofen: Versuch
iiber die
1859,
ESSAYS
332
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
IN
believed
The
sun's rays.
act of
first
The
idea
common
to
and most
is
of a rara avis,
many
and
believed
China,
into a pensive
them
Egypt,
is
sons, says to
1
fire,
'so lovely
the galleries
falls
of
acquired
he
nations,
in
'L'Oiseau bleu'.
Bird,
being found
witnessed
still
usually a bird
In
decline and,
'If
of this
disease
came
fire
three
his
should be cured
Namoluk,
that
summoning
to
men
in
of the
it
islands,
is
the
following way:
Olofaet, the master of flames, gave fire to the bird mwi'
and bade him carry it to earth in his beak; so the bird
4
to tree
friction.
by
In
Shelley's
illustrated.
For example:
Bird thou
never wert);
fire (like a cloud of fire); invisibility (Thou art unseen, but
yet I hear thy shrill delight); rising flight (thou scorner of the
ground); voice (All the earth and air with thy voice is loud).
soul (Hail
to thee,
With
all
blithe spirit
these
associations
it
is
plain
that nothing
p.
269
2
Girschner;
'Die
Karolineninsel
II,
S.
141.
Namoluk und
ihre Bewohner',
333
'A
little
The problem
present
instance
is
among
Assyrians, Egyptians,
into
one
and was
for the
rest
of
in
the
Figures
the decoration of
day.
prominent part
2
at Old Paphos. Frazer gives reason
sanctuary
Aphrodite's
for thinking that the Cyprian custom of sacrificing doves
in honour of Adonis dated from an older form of worship
in
played
sacrificed.
The
association
of the
always
was
lover,
ideas
and
is
met with
in
different
The
muttering
Lucian:
De dea
description of this
Osiris,
good
Syria,
is
Grohmann:
cit.,
In
liv.
1907, p. 29.
op.
S. 77.
Attis,
ESSAYS
334
PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
IN APPLIED
object of which
the
at Versailles,
Colombe'.
la
The
et
Chevalires de
phallic
examples. The
is
also unmistak-
myth we are
by the Greek one in
Christian
similar
he
human
assumed other
snake,
ones,
phallic
is
etc.,
always
in
phallic
attribute,
and Jesus
himself
the
dove'
stories
(Matthew
x.
an enchanter or ogre
is
Von Hahn 3
16).
folk-lore
in
bound up with
three
relates
which the
life
that of two,
of
or
last
one
is
be found
in
2
8
S.
Von Hahn:
187; Bd.
4
that
II,
S.
215, 260.
Von Hahn;
II,
S. 23.
I,
335
his
to designate
1
the story
Mary;
who
Christian Fathers,
Joseph's rod
weakened
is
say
(!).
An interesting parallel to
being an equivalent symbol).
this is the legend that Aeneas was guided by two doves
3
to the Golden Bough, for Frazer has shewn that the
represents mistletoe growing on an oakand mistletoe is as familiar a symbol of sperma (like
Golden
4
tree,
Bough
ambrosia and
oil)
think
peasants
the ancients
as the
that
knew
oak
is
mistletoe
in birds'
French
5
dung;
it
which
it
in
the dove
Frazer:
1913,
Vol.
II,
1880,
ESSAYS
336
IN
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
thus in the
is
fire,
Yama,
with
fire.
When
whose messenger he
the
is
is,
by Indra
shape of a hawk
the
in
(the Sanscrit
name
renewed
every
Easter
and
Eve,
the
at
of
In
fire
moment
of
fire-works in front
of the
and sometimes
in
of
in
in
animal
heat.
Christian
art,
The
circumstance that
the
that of a dove,
association
with
heat
is
is
retained
always depicted
surrounded by rays of
and
rection
practically equivalent.
stories
from
which
salvation,
folk-lore,
De
in
in
the
Unconscious
are
quotes a number of
which the dove warns or saves
Gubernatis
4
5
De
glorified birth-phantasy;
expression
in
which Noah
at the
open
perhaps
brought to clear
the catacombs of Rome,
meaning
a sketch found in
in
seen
is
floating in a
appearance
that
significant
337
is
little
box
that
flies
its
leaf.
It
is
another
in
ecclesiastical decorative
form of a dove;
erina in Chiusi a
i.
in
e.
To
Jesus himself,
the
figure
of
for
dove
is
is
in its
is
art.
and resurrection,
salvation
that a
of attainment of eternal
In
through death.
dying saint was
5
the form of a dove,
Christian
early
life
Reproduced
in
We
have
seen
in
order
the
and
for
child
instead
ot
that of a
Engl.
Transl.,
1896,
Vol.
legendes du moyen-iige,
Maury: Croyances
et
22
ESSAYS
338
example of the
IN
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
infantile
birth
An
of inspiration (spiro
municated the sacred
breathe).
oracles,
In Lybia
and
in
a dove com-
Dove
by her wisdom the Holy Dove kept flying over her head,
and a dove, known to French art as the 'colombe
is frequently
depicted on the shoulder of a
inspiratrice
great saint, speaking into his ear and thus inspiring him.
The symbolic significance of this, which should be clear
from the preceding chapter, may be further illustrated by
quoting the following dream related by the Welsh poet
Vaughan, in a letter written in 1694: I was told by a
',
in
Maury: op.
Larousse:
loc. cit
and
the way)
all
att
last
into
gott
his
hawk
the
lett
339
fly
att
and suddenly awaked in a great fear and consternation: butt possessed with such a vein, or gift of poetrie,
that he left the sheep and went about the Countrey,
parts,
Etymology
connotation
all
fully
of the
occasions,
all
dove
idea,
sexual
association
its
indicating
'dive',
the
being
to
plunge
dip
'dufan'
Anglo-Saxon
a diver;
one.
and
into,
it
is
is
probably
cognate with
of penetration evidently
The
more
generic
word
to chirp; from
which
has the
which mean
origin),
and Jung 2 has pointed out that the connecting link of these
three apparently disparate ideas is to be found in the
common
infantile
rectum.
Thus:
flatus.
(i)
Compare
in
English
'Schatz'
notion
that
'pop',
children
'puff',
meaning
darling,
darling,
treasure,
'to
poop'
flatus,
the
to pass
same word
little
the
of
making use of
2
Jung: op.
it.
cit, S.
230.
22*
340
ESSAYS
vulgar
word
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
IN
for
defaecation)
French
(2)
'poupee'
and
doll (German
Puppe'), Latin
a
a
and
child, 'pupula'
girl,
English puppy'
'pupus'
and pupa', meaning the young of the dog and the butterfly
'
respectively.
as 'pupil',
different signification
'peep',
fart',
and 'partridge'
should
pigeon',
'fife',
'puff',
'petard',
all
special attention.
The choice
was
mentioned
that
it
for
the
determined
doubtless
above
purposes
many
by
factors,
extrinsic
perhaps by
dove
the
of
ones:
constituted a
there existed
for pigeon.
in
It
said
is
generally
due to its
that
its
use
in Christian
even
its
other
while
e. g.
birds,
important feature
is
swans,
the tenderness
they
display
which must, as
the
related
extensive
impressed
is
chiefly
interest to
connotations
itself
by
In
doves
Now
have
this
vividly
tenderness
namely, the
in
either the
attention.
evident from
characteristic of
upon the
above,
is
in their
it
is
soft,
this bird
delightful cooing
could be impregnated
its name should
interesting that
expression
and
'billing
use
cooing
of turtle-doves*
to
between
we
still
the
341
In view of
lovers.
(sound, breath,
me
probable that
been a
bolise
seems to
feature of doves must have
this striking
based
phantasies
belief that
the
of
in
feature
to
femininity.
enumerate instances of
extensive one,
sym-
touched
to
illustrated
voice
'the
on
it
them
choice of
suggestion may be
is
on the other,
etc.)
sexuality,
It
have only
lightly
far to
but
this association,
one
so that
is
forced
a curiously
say that of all
it is
to
be indicated
in the
following section.
V
THE EAR AS THE RECEPTIVE ORGAN
The
psychical interests and digital manipulations relating to the lower alimentary orifice are early
transferred to the nostril, which, from its nearness to a
infant's
its
size,
its
its
relation to
Literature,
1899, p. 123.
ESSAYS
342
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
IN
Yahweh
nostril
for
using
creation of Adam, from which
of the ground' out ot
and
in
Genesis
we read
which
ot
same purpose
evident what the dust
Adam was moulded must
the
the
in
it
is
have
originally signified.
By
displacement
increasing
that
is
to
be
observed
in
the
God
That
a rarefied
in the
abstraction
Madonna legend
based
themes
that
of persons in
significance;
have
whom
such
this
orifice
habits
as
IV, S. 598.
all
to Eve, Christ
by the
woman's
entering
invariably
and
of,
prove
on
for,
anal
substitutes
to
be derivatives
The exact
masturbation.
equivalency
symbolical
analysis
343
can
and
We
Academy.
parity
of the two orifices, one which can be matched by beliefs
drawn from another part of the world, India: In the
1
the 'other
side
at the
another
part
of
in
emerge
through
treated
as
2
Upanishad,
the
the
tail,
ear,
the
two
According
equivalent.
orifices
to
being
the
again
Taitiriyaka-
The
earlier
been
knowledge,
1
S.
of
Das
Zeitalter
des
Sonnengottes,
has
sleep,
after
the
by
Serpent*,
so Cassandra became a prophetess
Frobenius:
having
of
fruit
when
1904,
the
Bd.
I,
i?3, 1742
I,
op.
tasted
the
who
of Maya,
cit.
i.
7,
e.
i.
the
knowledge
ol
sexual
matters.
See
Ludwig Levy:
ESSAYS
344
IN
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
for
ear'
in its earliest
of ears,
and
'uznu'
Semitic-Akkalian
the
in
or
Assyrian; it is
defined in the bilingual cuneiform of about 2000 B. C. and
1
In these glosses the Semitic
later as 'the bent member',
'uznu' or 'ear
Goddess
is
also defined as
title
of the Mother-
in sexual intercourse.
This
ever-greenness
Eden
in
the
was
woman
the
described by Pinches.
used as a synonym
is
for
of the Mother-
it
is
his
'main
is presumably
hand
the
the
of
Father-God in the
the branch held
archaic Babylonian seal-cylinders of the third and fourth
6
millenium B. C.; it may perfectly well be the origin of the
in
modern expression
1
'olive
branch' for a
I,
p.
Barton:
loc.
cit;
See also
Muss-Arnolt:
Assyrian Dictionary,
103.
6
Ward:
Seal Cylinders of
West
Israel,
passim.
Rome
Greece and
in
345
In connection
(
Tamnuz
but
it
wailing
is
mean
well
might
when
'ear',
the
stanza
as 'cedar'
in
question
would read:
Wailing
is
weeping,
for the
of the
who
aware of
of his
was
is
mother's
back.
like
born,
actually
his
We
are
Rabelais'
not
told
whether Jesus
mother's ear,
real
is
passage
(See
p.
264)
hinted
of
at
St.
in
Agobard's description
the holy fertilising principle, after
emerges through the golden gate'.
how
'
Ezekiel
viii,
14.
*
Tamnuz
and Ishtar',
by Dr. Jyotirmoy Roy of Calcutta, who also kindly
me
to
several of the preceding points.
suggested
3
Many examples are referred to by Mrs. Jameson: Sacred and
is
I,
p. 80.
Bureau
of
Ethnology,
ESSAYS
346
IN
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
form of conception
this
is
regarded
shewn by
forming the
This
the most
acme
the
is
which may
serve as a pendant to the Persian one mentioned above,
the most modest
well
illustrates
and modesty.
the
princes,
still
a virgin,
alleged
power
connection between
this
the
Kunti,
great
mother
heroes
made use
of
of
the
the
conception
five
Pandava
when
Mahabarata,
mantra
of a
God appeared
aural
charm
It
to test
its
to
her.
is
We
may conclude
also
indicated
in
the passage
268).
(p.
by
briefly
con-
connections
See Tertullian:
with
it.
The myth
of the
De
Virginibus Velandis.
Mahabharat-Adiparva, Ch. Ill, 1-20. I am indebted to Dr.
for calling
my
Roy
Holy Dove
is
347
fire-birds, of
is
by that
paralleled
fire.
It
have occupied
mythology and
shew
a
which should
one
religion
far-reaching similarity,
throw a new light on the legend of the Virgin Mary.
The lizard has been an extensive object of worship, by the
yet the
positions
Slavs in
Europe
both
in
by the
sacred
adopted
the
the
to
and
sun,
On
man.
was,
largely
was
hand
other
as
figured
was
it
was
It
specially
on that account,
of the Life-Giver;
a crocodile-headed
identified
Nubti with
at
like most
had
to be
phallic animals, lion, dragon, serpent,
overcome by the young God-Hero; thus at Adfou it was
supposed to have been speared by the young Sun God
Set,
and
devil,
etc.
described
as
of Gates
being
the
it
accompanied
by
friend
in
the
There seem
the Deity. One was the observation that 'it veils its eyes
with a thin transparent membrane which it draws down
from the upper lid, so as to see without being seen,
which
this
is
idea
the
is
attribute
naturally
of the
Supreme Deity
connected
with
Morfill:
Cities of
of the
that
(Plutarch);
p. 272.
Mashonaland, 1891,
p.
15.
Sun-
ESSAYS
348
1
and
Father,
of Cheops,
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
IN
said to have
the
sole
justice
animal
destitute
it
particularly
of
wisdom; as
the Goddess of Wisdom.
of Minerva,
breast
instance
Christian
of
its
art
is
reason, of intelligence,
such it figures on the
use
this
in
in Seville,
respect
where
that
one
Naranjos; there
St.
is,
in
have attracted
be dumb
tongue and to
seen
only
of in
Theodore's column
which has no
The
know
Moorish
as
we have
symbolise impotence.
Side by side, however, with this conception of the
crocodile as an impotent animal, one having the most
elementary defects, we find the precise opposite namely,
earlier,
it
Cp. Chapter V.
135, 334.
circumstance
alone
349
the
is
Sixth Dynasty,
the
during
that
are
passages
expressing
the
with women'.
the belief
is
with spices
in
vigour
At
women
for
sexual
purposes.
Two
ardent and
never
lasts
The
is
unusually large.
how
in
some way
Budge:
op.
Bousfield:
cit.,
means
and,
above,
reached
following
the
the belief
128.
3
It
is
in the
that this
is
situate
in
the
rectal
Gadow:
in the
Cambridge
Natural
History,
Vol. VIII,
p. 445-
ESSAYS
350
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
IN
Virgin Mary,
through
it
'
'
The
power.
ear
the
is
designed to receive
best
orifice
by the
regarded
of
generation
Christians
early
the
Word,
its
through
conceived
its
and
mouth;
as
the
is,
it
come
to
be
type of the
Logos or Divine
'the
et Osiride)
Iside
that
made
makes a
similar
and brings
ears,
the
Word,
or
forth
Logos,
its
young
is
also
dead
in
order
magic words on
3
the Other World.
to seize the
for existence
in
The
p.
in
some
107.
3
parts of
Budge: op.
Herodotus:
cit, Vol.
ii,
69.
II,
p. 239.
1887,
here indicated
We
have
whereby
remarked
the
impotence,
crocodile
now
view
that
will
with the
Proceeding from
this
afford
351
maximum
we may
of procreative power.
develop a
answer to the
venture
more complete
to
namely,
legend to
in
the
fertilising material.
Virgin
Mary
The view
is
represent
that the idea of gaseous fertilisation constitutes a reaction
to an unusually intense castration-phantasy. It is one of
modes
inextricably associated
is
of dealing with
We
Deity.
that
chief
fire
by a
fire,
slave
father)
for a
is
so powerful
brand might be
and so cause
his death; or
surely
die.
characteristic
p.
165.
In
ESSAYS
352
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
IN
notion
indicated
is
itself,
by the
also
exclusively
one reason
for this
greater openness by
men
in
being
fairly
obvious
by women and
in
much
the
The
been pointed out and explained above (p. 329). Something more may be added on the subject of initiation
also
ceremonies,
for
of
it
is
now
castration
recognised
threats.
that
these
are
the
Australia
expression
Throughout
are strictly forbidden ever to see the bull-roarer
(See p. 285), so essential is the relation of this to the
women
of maleness;
idea
woman who
it
to a
woman. 3
the Chepara
casts
eyes upon
In Brazil
tribe
death
it,
shews
punish with
or a man who
no woman
also
gas
castration
(noise)
is
well
illustrated
by
the
Kakian
I
situate
is
initiation
so built as to admit so
in
little
it
is
impossible
to see
4
5
p.
34.
p. 43.
II,
353
and immediately a
hideous uproar is heard to proceed from the house. It is
made by men with bamboo trumpets who have been
Priest calls
High
aloud
devils,
made by
is
the priests
As soon
women
think
the devils
enter,
as each
precincts a dull
off^
him.
In
him away
some
the
places
boys are pushed
through an opening made in the shape of a crocodile's
jaws or a cassowary's beak, and it is then said that the
to regenerate
devil has
in
the shed
Sitting
in
in
spirits;
he warns the
lads,
an extraordinarily
with
intimate one.
instrument
this
of
might be.
might,
To
create
or destroy
or a vapour obviously
than to do so with an
(intestinal gas)
the
23
ESSAYS
354
IN
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
a different point
of view,
myths,
Lorenz
of wind,
in
The myths
the
in
first
of
The preceding
considerations
are in
accord with
full
have reached on the basis of psychoanalytical experience with actual persons. In such study
it becomes plain that the infantile complex concerned with
the conclusions
fertilisation
gaseous
thoughts.
The
total
is
integrally
complex
is
a characteristically ambivalent
and an affirmation of
his
supreme
his
on
become fused
still
more
light
and
impotent,
The
Bourke: op.
cit, pp.
161, 162.
in
der
allgemeinen Mythologie',
355
The admiration,
has a more personal
it
father's
greatness,
for the primary
a substitute
is
narcissism and
to
tributed
Father.
tence
the
by
presence
of
the
obviously powerful
congenital sense of omnipo-
he
enabled
is
maintain
to
the
feeling
a potentially hostile
of a sense of sin that arose from
cases
Father
is
dealt
with
and reconciled
in
the
compromise
we have
changes
himself,
which
are
only
the
particular
group
of phantasies
my
that have
secondarily
experience,
constituted
from the pregenital stage of development to that of the genital one, 2 and who have thereby
difficulty in passing
reacted
stage,
sadism
by reverting
which
and
is
principally
anal-erotism,
in
In
this earlier
composed of a combination of
the element most suitable for
*
Ill,
ESSAYS
356
IN
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
attitude that could not
that
is
passed
of the
passing
As was
to
the
genital
of flatus,
to expulsion
be encom-
with
its
close
and projection.
one,
fulfils
salvation,
so
that
further
studies
on these
VI
CONCLUSION
regard the theme as a whole, we cannot
but be impressed by the ingenuity and fine feeling with
which an idea so repellent to the adult mind has been
If
we now
into a conception
In
lofty in its
the
that
all
infantile
that described
1
See
my
above,
and no
more astounding
Papers on Psycho-Analysis,
contrast
357
original
his
with
gas,
the
alimentary
born. In the legend, the site of exit is completely omitted,
and that of ingress is denoted by the receptive organ of
music, an orifice with fewer sensual implications than any
than
body,
What more
the navel,
the mouth, or
lilies,
fire,
The
Christian
myth
Word
of God'.
is
revolutionary phantasy in
teristic is the completely veiled
way
in
which
this
phantasy
important episode
as the birth
the
son's
in
might
Turning
lastly to
(see Frontispiece),
we
see,
1
although
The
the
picture
is
1
by Martini
attributed
to
Lippo Memmi, but the latter painted only the setting and the angels
at the side, which are not here reproduced.
ESSAYS
358
IN
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
writes
'Who may
it:
more;
it
the most
is
will call
describe
and
colour
the
the
To
paintings'.
characteristic
artist
Martini's
Annunciation
pictures,
though
has to
often copied from him later by other painters.
do with the campanulas that stand between Gabriel and
It
lascivious rose,
the
flowers,
its
and
half-
the
lily
to
cleanse
work done,
it
as this
we
also illustrates
religion
and
how happy
art,
before
the divorce
and
'
the
1
For instance, by Taddeo Bartoli (in
clear
hint as to the function ol the holy
very
the Siena
words
is
Academy).
given by
those
painters who make them issue from the Archangel's mouth in the form
of a snake. (An example of this is offered by the altar at Kloster-
of this
essay
359
intimate
is
the association
memory
diverting of
serious
in
art
stage
to
in
other
the
purposes,
constitutes
transformation
of
the
religion,
first
and
principle.
CHAPTER
WAR AND
IX
INDIVIDUAL PSYCHOLOGY
THE aim
War.
It is
which
its
a question
future
may
that
to a great
extent depend.
posed that
is
it
We
are
to be sup-
Roman
conscious of
itself
War may
that
for
than
now
civilisation,
and
sight,
this
formidable obstacle.
systems of international policing to conventions for compuland the evidently unworkable nature of
sory arbitration
may be
these
them
into being. It
360
1915,
is
characteristic
Vol. VIII,
p.
167.
WAR AND
of
emotional
INDIVIDUAL PSYCHOLOGY
that
states
they
lead
to
necessary
investigation
The
secure
361
at
attempts
the preliminary
suitable
action
being
of pacifists is that,
both on the moral and the material side, the evils of War
dispensed with.
general attitude
all
expression
of doubt
as to the desirability
of the
goal
is
repudiated with impatience. Ill-considered and, in all probability, unsuccessful action is the natural result of such
Certain cooler-headed and more thoughtful
on
the other hand, who take a longer view of the
people,
question, realise better its complexity, and see that the
an
attitude.
any science
is
approached with a
similar
question,
one
the
the
means
probable
cost,
that
in
What would
be adopted, and
and money, that would be
would have
lives
not be
to
in
his
ESSAYS
362
the
to
decision
out.
it
carry
human
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
IN
it
is
sets
The
a decision to
first
must be achieved,
the second
to
the
choice
of means.
a judgement.
may
This
emphasis has to be
is
a matter
laid,
on which
the greatest
because the importance of such
commonly neglected or
factors
is
and
will
it
may
Coming now
it
be done ?
what
is
What
the
full
as
yet
may
give
questions,
dispose
as well
no
be said
positive
a fact which
for
at
the
impatient will
it
forthwith
may have
WAR AND
INDIVIDUAL PSYCHOLOGY
363
following considerations
body
problem, and,
richer
clusion
is
it
will
evident that
owe
possible.
is
we have
it
is
the
in
to seek in order
economic ones,
they have on human
e.g.,
final
It
be doubted on
even physical factors,
motives and
that
is
of
solution of
first
place, Psychology
siderable
In the
War.
be expedient to open the discussion by considering further the important matter mentioned above
namely, the influence of emotional factors on decision and
It will
Within
judgement.
access to a hitherto
the Unconscious,
the
last
of the mind,
veiled part
thus
designated
carried out
man
is
than
endowed with a
far
more
intense emotional
and
that powerful
generally imagined,
barriers exist the function of which is to restrain its mani-
nature
festations.
either
is
in ourselves
of which
we become
aware,
or in others,
we
are unconscious.
The dams
that
impede a
freer flow
ESSAYS
364
of emotion
are
been
that have
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
IN
the
restrictions
acquired
painfully
is
buried mental
translating itself
part,
Any
civilisation
individual,
and the
the
during
of the race
uncurbed action
against
which
of civilised
standards. In
is
thus
infantile
in
distorted
grossly
agents.
We
process
are,
it
is
true, to
of distortion
and everyone
in
is
some extent
conscious
mental
life
is
also.
The
proverbial,
way
The
that of
will
in
allowing for
research it is
WAR AND
INDIVIDUAL PSYCHOLOGY
365
such as
evoked by a horror
infallibly be dependent
is
to form a
to
be permanent,
it
is
it
known
is
this,
precisely
be explained, this
only on a study of Individual Psychology.
Similar
considerations
apply to
the
causes of War.
numerous,
and
make
these
are
unravelling of
is
usually
so
are exceedingly
inter-related as to
the
of tasks;
difficult
is
it
rarely
may be
divided
which merely
causes,
precipitate
the war,
this
it
is
may be
takes
about
for
ESSAYS
366
to
up
leading
Teuton
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
it
and
overseas;
IN
Slav
or
need
the
other words,
in
for
German expansion
whether the
War
is
primarily
left
still
wars
would
whatever
involve
more than a
the
external
the conclusion
situation
that
man
may
cannot
be.
live
This
for
more
and irksome, or it
both reasons combined. There is
might
much
that
could be adduced in favour of this
undoubtedly
view, unpalatable as it may seem, and we should be
be
prepared
due
in
are
difficult
to
that
it
is
true.
We
fact
that
wars
do
have,
for
instance,
the
unvarnished
War
followed
periodic
a
revulsion
by
against
which is
usually lasting for one or two generations
succeeded
a
again
by
forgetting of the horrors involved
and a gradually accumulating tension that once more leads
WAR AND
INDIVIDUAL PSYCHOLOGY
germane
we must
which
367
would be well
not
are
directly
to the psychological considerations of the present
paper.
we may
view
that,
since
War
is
it
should
of
nature
it.
This might
even more
urged
in the
affair
of whole
societies,
and
in
strongly
be
essentially the
is
which the
social
pheno-
mena
contended that
is
of Social Psychology
by
it
is
independently
Individual Psychology,
peculiar
possible
data pertaining
in
On
the matter,
to pursue
of the
on the ground
that
there are
mass
units
has roughly coincided with a general European war of the same nature,
of the most
consisting, namely, in a coalition against the predominance
powerful nation.
ESSAYS
368
IN
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
Psychology, for three reasons. In the first place, the unconscious emotional influences and prejudices spoken of above
affect
the domain of
in
In the second
influences in question.
of the
control
distorting
the study of
place,
control.
what may be
believe that in
that are the
factor
is
subject
more nor
less
by
sum
situations*
study no new
observed apart from
activities
are
pointed
out
nothing
activities.
by Wilfred
his essay
man
and that
is
all
literally
mob
social
etc.,
social
of individual mental
been
has
this
psychological forces
tions to shew that
social animal,
mental
Social'
than the
to
called the
situations.
good reason
is
of socio-psychological
such
there
Finally,
reason
why some
into adopting
manifestations
situations*
social
psychologists
may
differ
somewhat
in
their
external
form
situations, the underlying unity of the two sets being thus overlooked.
1
in
Herd
WAR AND
INDIVIDUAL PSYCHOLOGY
may
Something
profitably
be said
at this
369
point
on
mode
the
nature of war.
earlier,
It is
tion,
as
development. On the contrary, they remain active throughout life, and furnish probably the greater part of all our
and strivings. They cannot manifest
interest,
energies,
themselves, however, unless they first go through a process
of transformation, to which the name 'sublimation* has
'
nervousness,
results
from an
inability
of this process to work smoothly, and the very great prevalence of this in one shape or another, from slight eccentricities
more
to relapse
in
the direction
of cruder
and
manifestations
is
by
alcohol.
Now
the influence
is
24
ESSAYS
370
}N
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
iour.
will
component
that
this
individuals.
massive
social
But
it
contact
important to realise
creates none of these
is
These
main groups:
fall
into three
is
most often
in the direction
can only be
individual creations,
distributed;
WAR AND
INDIVIDUAL PSYCHOLOGY
of civilised communities.
By
this is
meant
371
War
that in
an
for
initiating
in
proceeding to war,
the chief
began it.
the war
costs
be
Now
attitude which
in private life
we
see
anti-social
act
defence
pretexts,
is
in itself
and
rationalisations.
This
act runs
need
for
counter to
are so counter
to
the conscience
of mankind
that
they
can never be deliberately performed without some preliminary vindication; otherwise it would be mere murder
The
general theory
14*
ESSAYS
372
of
War
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
IN
is,
it
are in
bellicose solution
form
the
of problems
otherwise
offers itself in
of settlement.
difficult
5
halloweth
every cause.'
appears repugnant
evidence against
The
it
fact
is
the
that
possible
for
truth,
second view
the
no
in itself
is
ex hypothesi
it
is
latter.
It
tends
to impute to his
is
Germans have a
means that hate enables
Even
the
if
to
mind implied
as a
cover
principal
we
'the
remember
in this
for
motive
cruelty indulged
is
for
scharf,
the
the
War;
which
motives
ot
blind.
that
effect
necessary
one to uncover
an enemy
to
acts
end
justifies
the
that historically
means/
the
it
attitude
is
of
is an empirical
rule of wide validity in psychology that
the consequences of an act, so far as they could have
been predicted, have to be taken into account as a probable motive, and usually the chief one, in performing the
WAR AND
INDIVIDUAL PSYCHOLOGY
373
it
forth,
itself.
Therefore, for
problem
the
it
one,
War
remains a
means
War
of
of
There
it.
is
estimated, but
is
the
it
more important.
studies into
It will
two broad
be doubted
at
all.
whether
first
for
group can
it
is
much
operations of cosmopolitan
financiers have ever directly dictated the outbreak of any
war and they have rarely been a factor of any importance
Patriotism,
the
or devotion,
love
and
loyalty
towards
defending
its
material
interests,
avenging
slight
on
its
complex sentiment
is
in
De Aug.
to
iii.
the mother,
ESSAYS
374
IN
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
significant
is
in others,
by the
is
indicated
conceived to have
more or
less identified
self-interest,
with one's
self
becomes
fellow citizens
and the
where the
shewn that
are far more complex and deeply
these
rooted than is generally supposed, and that they exert a
correspondingly weighty influence in the most manifold
state
a magnified
three feelings
is
self.
has
Psycho-analysis
relations of
life,
in
different
relationship
countries
with
characteristic
the
types
of
for instance
in
various
of each,
questions,
the precise
manner
unconscious,
hostility
towards the father and passion for the mother that makes
up what has been called the Oedipus complex.
of
WAR AND
which
veil
loyalty,
is
and
of restraint
INDIVIDUAL PSYCHOLOGY
of mind
attitudes
military unit
which
are akin
and
is
the veil
of obedience,
the inculcation
discipline,
This
it.
375
its
to the
commander,
first
group of
motives
just
War
is,
level of civilisation
is
of
its
very essence
is
shewn by the
is
events
it
to
the
illusion
that
it
is
war:
loot.
It
Four repressed
instincts
are incidental to
War,
in it;
that they
in practice that
record,
Cromwell's
Ironsides,
in orgies
indulged
of course,
ESSAYS
376
to pillage
impulse
PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
IN APPLIED
is
of obvious
importance
proper understanding of their significance
in regard to both the causation and conduct of War.
Where, therefore, the romantic idealist sees only the
for a
two
of the
invisible?
is
What
the
more important,
no hope of attaining to a
of
War
men
Whoever
deciding to enlist
in
or
visible
is
the
that there
is
meaning
of
the
war time
will
be astonished
at the complexity
be
to
in close relation
layer of the
human mind
is
it
is
at
present.
for those
repression
from the
way
of the more
past. Doubt
apparently
ations.
The
to avoid
primitive
is
cast
it is
through a
still
greater
that
we
inherit
instincts
on
the
validity
of this
plausible conclusion
investigations
that the influence on conscious
life
WAR AND
INDIVIDUAL PSYCHOLOGY
377
mind
is
of an
in furnishing
however,
much
hope
only
further
of diminishing
Now
this process.
matically
when
their
sublimation
is
repression
anti-social
so
that
effects
takes
the
to
place auto-
up to a certain
carried
is
point,
For
which
in
if
may be
more or
will
impulses, and
it
is
likely that
both
will
repression at points
where
it
be adopted when
One
better understood.
has lost
its
is
to
relax the
value and
become
connection.
This
is
like
the
plan which
we,
alone
What the
is
well
shewn
historically
ESSAYS
378
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
IN
French Revolution
by the
and
the
American
War
oi
consists
is
in
made by War
is
that
it
offers a permissible
for a
outlet
impulses
unless
suitable
to
leading
essay on
famous
it
outlets
belongs
were provided
to William James.
for the
In
his
to
gratify
the
desire
for
What was
was any know-
danger.
The argument
in
direction
may now be
recapitulated.
this
of this paper
It
is
aim
the
is
possible
of achievement
when
present a
Under these circumthere
is
underestimate
the
WAR AND
further
on and ultimately
depends
379
difficulties in
has
INDIVIDUAL PSYCHOLOGY
When
signifies.
who have
the
all
data
pass such
judgements it is quite possible that reflection may lead to
reconsideration of the criteria on which there had been a
involved
are
before
put
those
to
Although
these
considerations
psychological knowledge
evident
are
it
is
enough
far
harder
distorting
are unconscious
judgement
ones,
the
persons
Some
clues
were
then
indicated
for
the
total
direction
in
War
in general.
conscious
importance
motives;
in
in
rendering
any
case
the latter
o
more acceptable and
they
are
certainly
ESSAYS
380
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
IN
can begin
War
War
demerits of
significance.
to
human
and of
activity
a miniature of
It is
reveals
It
It
brings
that really
matter
is
its
It
utmost
in
the
richer,
life
fuller,
braces a nation,
the latent
heights as
little
closer
are the
things for
can make
stronger,
life
as
and sometimes
as an individual,
to put forth
results of this
penetrating
all
loftiest
man
It
itself.
The
in general
what
end,
life
to discover
to risk
willing
a whole greater,
nobler.
him
forces
ing values.
that
to the
attainable,
which he
merits and
of the
it
tremendous
On
of fearless
is
capable.
effort are
what might
heroism,
of noble
devotion and
and of astounding
which teach a man that he
apprehension,
intellectual
is
achievement; feats
greater
than he knew. The other side need not be described in
To
CHAPTER X
WAR AND
IT
proposed to discuss
is
SUBLIMATION
in
this
'
one
it
is
set of impulses
becomes subordinated
to
the
other,
outside
the
criminal
classes;
they
may
include
such
the popular
Read before
the
British
Association
for
the
381
Advancement of
Published in the
ESSAYS
382
that
even
differ
necessity,
kill.
But
unvarnished
no
in
That
opponents.
in this particular is
and
it
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
their
kill
they
IN
regarded as an unfortunate
related to any
way
very
innate desire to
much knowledge
facts
have to
should
it
of the
truth that in
war things
by large numbers of men on both
sides of a kind that is totally foreign' to their accustomed
standard of ethical conduct during peace, and the question
arises what is the source of the impulses thus vented and
are done
An
few years of
first
reasons
should
be evident
same disregard
same indecency,
life,
that
if
an adult
cruelty,
and
were
to display
feelings
the
of others, the
extent
from the
to which
the
can be no doubt
that the
is
continuity
of individual
life
asocial
impulses
we
are dis-
cussing are part of the inherited characteristics of mankind, and it is throughout intelligible that both the infant
and
the
savage
stand
we
in
this
respect nearer to the
are descended. In the course of
altruism,
and horror of
cruelty.
It
is
generally believed that they disappear owing to the implantation or development of the more civilised tendencies,
WAR AND
SUBLIMATION
383
more
statement. There
that
the
really disappear at
out
tendencies never
asocial
primitive,
all,
in the buried,
life
indeed,
nature
in their
and
the ethical
standards
civilised
prevailing in consciousness,
'
From
here the
be
the ultimate
called
source of such
It
activity.
is
with
primarily concerned.
mind would
and assuredly
astonish
non-moral
in nature,
shock
owner.
its
It
is
absolutely
conscious
standards,
judged by
course all manner of unrestrained
or, as
Through it
and desires, characterised by a complete disregard
imqioral.
fancies
is
for the
death
relative,
may
arise
on the
person,
social
even that
life.
wish
of a loved
in
the
imagination,
and
in to the heart's
ESSAYS
384
The
IN
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
interest that a
war
is
In the
twofold.
as
place,
that the
have
suggested
constant
pressure of
probable
these savage, unconscious impulses plays a part, the extent
of which is quite unknown, but which may be very great
elsewhere,
it
is
we
war an
find in
instructive
example
in
fairly
direct
form;
it
is
with
this
latter
the one
hand profoundly
be more
The
mode
of functioning; or on the
other hand it may merely hold the impulse in check. The
external result is very similar in both cases, the conduct
accurate,
of the person
its
with
what
is
demanded by
between
the two
is profound,
though its full social significance is
evident
under
the
stress of influences, such as war,
only
which inhibit the action of the repressing forces.
The repressed
are of a dynamic
activity
in
impulses,
character,
the direction
as
of course
all
of external expression,
impulses,
constant
which
is
WAR AND
SUBLIMATION
385
in
within.
environment as
well,
of them
sense,
the
is
exerted
whole
the
first
cultural
is
born
is the
case where the impulse is, as it were,
weakened and made milder on its path towards expression,
repression
in
the
form of an obstacle,
through which
impulse can only
filter
the repressed
readily
be
seen that
the social
consequences
The repressed
affects
may,
for instance,
become
associated
distortion
of judgement,
conscious
idea,
common
leading to a violent
example of which is
ESSAYS
386
IN
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
More
serious
We
impulses themselves.
Perhaps the most typical of these, and the most extensively
studied, is that known as 'sublimation'. This has been
in the actual
refers
must
first.
It
child far
is
a process
more than
be recognised that
much more to the peculiar and less differentiated
it
clearly
be gone
into here,
the
process
to the standards
attaining adjustment
for practical
1
S.
purposes be divided
Sammlung
kleiner
Schriften
into
zur
of social
life
may
181.
2
This subject
is
developed in a chapter of
XXXV,
my Tapers
on
WAR AND
as they serve
the
the interests
The
species.
SUBLIMATION
of the individual
the sexual
latter,
387
or
those of
purposes,
orientated
centrically
ruthlessly ignore
characteristic
become modified
shape they
and tend to
and
the rights
of other
feelings
process whereby
these
people.
egoistic impulses
erotic feeling,
is
possible varieties of love. They are in this way subordinated to the mutual interests of the individual and
all
his
functioning along
social standards.
In both
lines
that
are
is
experienced
acceptable
we may speak
these cases
to
in their
civilised
of a refinement
of the primary impulses, the very nature of which is procurious circumstance, however, one
foundly affected.
that cannot
world,
in
is
both
be
illustrated
their original
and
be reached
the
A possible
from consideration
unconscious
to
which the
source
in
the inherited
of this statement
dreams,
covered
in
which
instincts.
may be
Evidence
obtained
the repressed
impulses
are to
be
dis-
their
original
form,
ESSAYS
388
a spontaneous
One may
and
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
expression of the personality.
natural
second nature,
the personality.
state of affairs
amount
able
IN
so thoroughly
A
is
further
important
of
The
incorporated into
matter is that this
are they
become
will
individual
stand a consideris
no
in
sense
more or
less
is
it
though
whatever
disagreeable
actual
the nature
form of
in the
Like
punishment.
to
more or
part of this
less inner
may be
mental
conflict,
unconscious.
Superficially
it
may
not
but
the difference
becomes pronounced
when
the
stress
of external
social
WAR AND
SUBLIMATION
389
The same
of
true
is
much
this
is
certainly
not
so.
more
important matters,
including the cardinal laws of morality. When an individual
no longer feels himself to be under the eye of the social
censor he becomes
more
true
aud the
to himself,
result
will
anger.
change
More
is
the social
4
danger
not in the
body
of
itself.
mob
individual,
This
violence',
the
is
socially
is
but
situation
in
the
the
conscience of
of the so-called
the secret
when
when
passions
are no longer
possible
and
merely averts
and affords it
its
gaze,
but deliberately
incites
this lust
full
with
the
evidence at present being yielded by the War in the conclusion that the refinement of our primitive instincts has
ESSAYS
390
IN APPLIED
1
PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
And
be compelled
the many,
there
is
more
still
be said
to
in
standards
her
raise
large
increasingly
comply
of
with.
artificial
sations,
from
The
still
an
to
higher,
number of people
encouraged to
extent that an
find
difficult to
it
a variety
in
neurotic symptoms,
necessarily
unstable
in
been
has
left
to their
in a psychological sense, to
When
own
be
living
e.
when
i.
good manners
in similar circumstances,
An
what precise
differences
details the
come
about,
two types
why
it
differ,
has
proved possible
civilised
psycho-analytically
and not
it,
for
would be
said
for another.
'Zeitgemaftes
CHAPTER
IN
THE
XI
FACTOR
ENGLISH CHARACTEROLOGY
LINGUISTIC
of national
definition
character
traits
is
notoriously
must
however roughly,
to some group of observable phenomena. I refer to the
striking insistence of the English on propriety, which is
commented on not only by practically all foreign observers,
to resist the conclusion that
but
also
by
Americans
That
often than in
will
to
also,
of
it
and
the
relate,
our
(
fellow-subjects
from
own
think,
be correlated
in
trait is
probably
to
emotion
of
any
kind,
and
the
horror
of
self-display,
one sees
vaunting, braggadocio, gasconade, rodomontade
we have to use foreign terms to indicate attitudes so
that
foreign to us
on the English by
group
in
ESSAYS
392
IN
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
would
analysts
to the secondary
attention
call
nature of
is
fairly
is
called
is
being
more than
me
that there
of character
is
traits
make
a few
remarks on some
aspects of speech.
There are good
originally
and
was a
action.
pretermitted
observed
among
Plain
all
human
it
now
is,
speech represents
of this
indications
less cultivated
that speech
activity than
psychological
for believing
grounds
more concrete
far
general
beings,
be
are to
especially
on Tabooed Words,
section
evidence
illustrating the
brings
following
Tylor:
Ferenczi
Freud
of
'Unable
especially
to
to names.
discriminate
He
clearly
the link
a mass
forward
things,
1905,
S. 105.
8
Frazer: Taboo and the Perils of the Soul. 191 1, Chapter VI.
A FACTOR
denominated
two
man
ENGLISH CHARACTEROLOGY
it
is
not a mere
in
his nails, or
and
himself
bond which
name
regards
takes care
name
his
of
it
ideal
unites
man
and
393
may be wrought on
primitive
arbitrary
association,
the
by
IN
as
vital
accordingly.'
portion
He
cites
of
the
which
these
illustrates
savages
the
extremely
like logs.
materialistic
view
of words;
they
and clumsy
enemies ponderous
dreaded
their
signifying
will
homoeopathically
limbs of their distant foemen. Another
illustration of this
water,
name
quoted:
mention
field
of taboo one
may be
may
not mention
even
this
imprisonment
being
in
for
making use
in
331.
ibid.,
ESSAYS
394
IN
The nature
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
of the
by Ferenczi,
qualities in a
remarks
full
that a
is
class
word
On
measure.
words as such
that these
infer
compelling
the hearer
regressive and
to
possess
revive
to the
denotes
therefore
the
memory
hallucinatory manner'; he
it
capacity of
pictures in a
calls
same
attention
ideas,
and
or at least
effect,
itself of thinking
in
the
in
such a way that
sexualised
preconscious
curiously
the impulsion to think certain thoughts comes as a substitute
is
thought or
equivalent of an actual deed.
speech
1
is
psychologically the
Ferenczi
full
A FACTOR
ENGLISH CHARACTEROLOGY
IN
As was remarked
above,
of mental
course
the
in
395
thought
recalled
that Galton
they
disappear
altogether.
It
may be
how
out
much
less
scious ideas
is
word. Thus
unconscious
mentation
is
a causal relation to
goes with
that
it.
refer to the
the progress
to the abstract
stage
one,
from
and
inhibition in feeling
the
the
motor-perceptual
valuable
saving
in
The
one.
special attention,
1
Folge.
Freud
affective
1918, S.
Sammlung
334.
kleiner
Schriften
zur
Neurosenlehre, Vierte
396
On
It
well
is
known
that an other-
Most
books
on
for
sexology,
instance,
whole
contain
use of foreign,
or abstract
unfamiliar,
in latervfears.
*"
1
^e*"-*""''''*""
After
this
long digression
now
return to the
theme
and
inhibition,
is
peculiarly accessible.
is unusually
Thus,
easy to give vocal expression to
forbidden ideas in a way that inhibits the development of
if it
feeling
feeling
it
is
it
clear
that
this
is
just
the
situation
in
which
the
two
languages,
after
living
side
to
by
form
A FACTOR
IN
ENGLISH CHARACTEROLOGY
397
still
men
Our
store of
synonyms is
unequalled by that of any other European language, and
the difference in the respects I have mentioned between
plastic
No
ceptible.
other nation
is
word
say abdomen', and
unable to use
its
native
to describe the
often be followed in
word
'gut'
and
'bowel',
the Latin
gets
its
stages,
replaced
then,
when
first
this
question can
such as when the Saxon
by- the
is
found
in
Norman-French
too
coarse,
by
intestine'.
The
suggestion I make, therefore, is that the development of the outstanding English character trait of
propriety has been fostered by the peculiar nature of the
English
Norman
of a
CHAPTER
XII
should
and Wales
differ
her
in
observers
so
as
profoundly
to the
reaction
we
are
intention
of
underestimating
the
numerous
other
no
well-
motives
tion,
England,
for instance,
tween two
period
1
strong
The
perpetuated
relations
strife
between
and well-matched
men,
subsisting be-
who
after
398
join
of mutual
a partnership
doubtless
by the
facilitated
benefit.
circumstance
399
This
that
issue
was
the
race
and culture of both countries were predominantly AngloSaxon; indeed, with the exception of the Western Highlands, the differences between Scotland and Northern
England are hardly greater than those between Northern
and Southern England. The same reason cannot be evoked
in the case of Wales and England, where both the racial
and cultural differences are profound and yet the two
nations have found
in
it
for
many
centuries;
nor can
it
be
have a continuous
record
some
affairs
special
has seen
in
various
Being
Irish
be
concerned
reaction
intend to pass by
for the
of the
be held responsible
the nature
That the
whole situation
latter
is
cannot
clear from
ESSAYS
400
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
IN
a comparison between
Wales
Wales and
Ireland.
in respect to
The
position of
many
identical
centuries,
with that
seems
safe,
therefore,
some explanation in
between the two peoples. The task
to search
for
Neolithic
which
both
in
cases
completely
accepted, presumably through conquest, the Keltic culture
and
substratum,
We
language.
national
stock
more
can hardly
to the
importance
ascribe
any far-reaching
of Danish
admixture
greater
some of the
in
times
we
note three
outstanding divergences in
the behaviour of the two" peoples: (i) Wales early estab-
historical
lished a
Of
the
many
factors
It
with
of the
island
is
of considerable
importance
in
this
con-
insularity of,
401
a very
make an
for
security,
and
one special
here to select
aspect.
it
so on,
is
would
only possible
This aspect
concerns
the
tendency
home
tends to
means,
of the
and
father
mentioned
The
with
the
profound source
not surprising.
evidence for the existence of
country
association
of
feeling
just
is
is
of two kinds.
psycho-analysis
On
of individual
this
unconscious
phantasies
about
is
the
wonderful
ESSAYS
402
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
IN
To
the idea
is
by
this
commonly represented
in this allegorical
form:
more
closely
with feeling
if
forged
and much
the homeland
is
more
an
strongly
island.
It
will,
invested
I
think,
Most of what
first
place
it
may be doubted
if
Roisin
Dubh
(little
Van Vocht
poems,
speeches
and writings;
as typical examples.
1
For these
am
the following
may
serve
403
Ireland.
Woman
of Beare.
Great
my glory,
that bore Cuchulainn the valiant.
Great
my shame
My own
And
The
child
My
For
Thou
who'd
For the
fondest wishes
cuisle geal
still
mo
should pray
croidhe.
O my
me
soul within
me weak and
Betray
me
not
who
Had
a yoke of horses
give
broken
love thee,
my
in
In middle-Mass I'd
I'd
loveth thee
left
bride,
hast
Thou
a kiss
make
a gospel of
youth to
And
lie
embracing
me
The Erne shall rise in rude torrents and hills shall be rent,
The sea shall roll in red waves and blood be poured out,
Every mountain glen in Ireland and the bogs shall quake
Some day ere shall perish my Little Dark Rose. 3
1
P. Pearse
am
Ireland.
Patrick Pearse.
ESSAYS
4o4
Fallen her
IN
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
From
No
heir
is
left
She hath no
No
to her.
friend,
no mate,
Of
protection!
come
No wonder
that the
again
inspiring dread,
isle
ot strengths,
Who
full
well.
all
she be
island's evil
405
Is this
And
4
her seed
Yet
subject to savages!
is
"Cathleen
ni
Houlihan',
where
the
spirit
of Ireland
is
the play
call.
with a question
just entered:
closes
in
the
path?',
saw a young
girl,
We
of a Queen'.
get here the identification of maiden,
old woman, and queen (i.e. mother) so characteristic of
the unconscious conception of the mother.
We
now
pass
to
Geoffrey Keating
by Pearse.
My Pity How
translated
2
No. 385.
ESSAYS
406
with
heaven.
IN
In
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
Europe
it
under
goes
names:
various
mediaeval
Kloridus
maps,
in
Nationale,
century,
of Kronos,
the continent
such
as the
made by Lambertus
now in the Bibliotheque
one
new
all
it
wishes are
is
fulfilled;
(2)
this
from
The
notion
that
such a
life
is
possible
is
not
so
refer,
common
day', as
Wordsworth put
it,
terms
than
this
comprehensible enough
humble
fact,
the
but
origin
it
is
the succeeding
true that the joys
in
depicted in more
would
suggest, a
noteworthy that the
chief
pleasure in infancy, is
remarkably prominent in most of the descriptions. Few oi
these islands are without their fountain of life and eternal
part played
by
feeding,
407
So
natural, indeed,
in the
unconscious.
with
little
roast
else;
geese parade
the
streets,
adding the finishing touches to their condition by continually turning as they walk, wine flows in rivers, and so on.
little
womb
There can be
the mother's
brought out
in
Sir
James
Barrie's
play
'Mary Rose'.
It
an intense maternal
irresistible spell
the
form of a
e.
ot
magic
woman
the
is
fixation,
charmed away
which
island,
with
wooing
is
music.
by the
depicted in
Incidentally,
mother's
music,
i.
is
known
in
Germany
as Alpleich or
me
The second
originate,
is
maternal
1
is
where children
ot the
Middle Ages,
p. 425.
ESSAYS
4o8
evidently can
IN
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
be nothing
else
place so closely connected with water as an island functioning as a common womb symbol; in individual psychoanalyses one
is
familiar
enough
process of
contained by
with
unconscious
inversion
(a
water
place
taining
babies
The
this.
of
instead
course
frequent
aids
this
of a place
con-
sea,
all
events
Hence,
Though
Our
inland far
we
be,
in
The meaning
Isle
Can
And
And
to say:
for this
reason
called
the
Isles
of
the Blessed
is
less
individual
unconscious,
that
in
dying
one simply
S. 26-32, etc.
the place
return*.
shalt
409
'dust thou art
It is
belief in
view
it
is
on
that
probable
and
re-birth
this
is
reincarnation.
largely
founded the
From
this point of
abode
is
an idea
be quoted, from
Sorrow ne'er
we meet
Shall
in that blest
harbour,
When
we
Shall
By
The
a
the
fair
following lines
poem on 'The
celestial
occur
in
shore?
the Lyra Messianica,
Last Voyage*.
See Chs.
sail
billow,
By
The rude deck my home and my
life's
in
pillow,
XXXVIH
and
XXXIX
of
my
Papers
on Psycho-
Analysis, 1918.
2
Mythenforschung, 1919.
cit,
ESSAYS
4 io
Ye
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
IN
The song
Or
the
recall
may
of immortal content.
tamiliar
stanzas of Tennyson's
'
:
And may
star,
call
me!
lor
When
But such a
Too
tide as
full
for
We
Paradise
are
all
Now
the point
although
wish to
make here
common enough
elsewhere,
is
is
extraordinarily close
The
fullest
accounts
are
collected
in
Jubainville's
L'Epopee
celtique en Irlande, 1892, and in the Essay upon the Irish vision of
Happy Otherworld and the Celtic Doctrine of Re-Birth by Alfred Nutt, the
'
greatest authority
on this subject,
in Vol. II of Meyer's
Voyage of Bran,
1897,
it is
in itself indicative
evidence of
the
Tairngire,
the Other Land; Mag
Mell, the Agreeable Plain. The
Tir N-aill,
Isle,
is
made up
We
considered above.
Thus: Thierna
this.
411
of
same
we have
elements
the
idea.
life,
the
to the
island
plays a quite
West
has
We
nurse, and
virgin
the
ideas
of
woman,
mother,
shewn such an extensive and tenacious belief in the conception of a Western Isle possessing the uterine attributes
of happiness, birth and death. It is no very far step to
infer that the
Isle
was a
glorified
birthplace, Ireland;
idealisation
Irish
of
the
Irishman's
own
cit.
Isis,
a well-
ESSAYS
4 i2
IN
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
land
it
Mikla
hit
It
by the name of
Ire-
therefore
(Greater Ireland).
quite
to
react
Irishman
should
that
the
average
comprehensible
the idea of foreign invasion in a different manner from the
conscientious objectors
in
when faced
their trial:
analysis
is
as
due,
psycho-
amply shewn,
Granted that
have
the past,
this
we any
modern
in
times
based on the
expectations
complexes,
there
affirmative
answer
is
on unconsciously and
people
this
Quite
of
evidence
question.
It
indicating
seems
above,
imagery
similar to that
using imagery
and they have shewn by
is
the
from general
apart
permanence of the underlying
a wealth
to
affected
their
on
political
described
conduct that
It is
an
almost
this
no chance
Empire, refused
Catholic
cult
in
leaders
ot
At
all
413
events a search
was related
was rank
to him. It
sacrilege
and
is
all
violation of
unless
it
on the
from
it
of his wrath.'
Or
laid
the
may quote
following
of
from
Killiher's
Glamour
Dublin', 1920: alone
passage
amidst the gross batterings of material things, she stands
fire
patient with
youth,
apostasy,
virtue
sacred
her old
of
worship
a devotion to
herself
in
lost
distress
And we
love thee,
Who
1
shapes
all
the
these
in
an
Spirit
for
of
stigmata of her
Bauba!
hall,
for friend
One
age
soul.
a reverence
all
Though
And
civilization
womankind unique
31.
ESSAYS
4 i4
IN
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
When
Drunk
To
I
Bauba!
'
will finish
made
in
the
'
said:
month
Michael
conference
in
Collins
it
quite clear
with the duties and
April 30
wanted them
in
made
On
wrote
De
to
a similar
British
in
a position
In the
strain:
same
'at
representatives
a
I
Ireland
Valera said
come
were being put upon her.' So the oldest and the youngest
records of the Irish concur in resenting with the bitterness
of despair, and now at last of triumph, the rape and
violence offered to their beloved mother-land.
The
is
draw
safe practical conclusions from it. But I may perhaps be
permitted to suggest that possibly history would have been
had had more inkling of the
different if England
considerations here mentioned and had, instead of ravishing
will
virgin Ireland as
the offer
hopeful
attitude
until
the chief
power
in
CHAPTER
XIII
time
may
Founder of
of the
com-
name
to
the
many
Some
like
weeds
dogma
of the
itself
mankind
of
the
Christian
religion
the
belief
that
is
the
to
complex, i. e. the
primordial times, towards parricide
1
Oedipus
Read
September
at the
Seventh International
impulse,
and
incest,
415
there
Psycho-Analytical Congress,
27, 1922.
S.
gratified
142.
ESSAYS
416
IN
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
The
first
towards
this great
sin
compared with
in
which
this
others,
fixion,
Mass
psychologically equivalent
to the totemistic banquet. In this way the Father's wrath
as co-equal with
is averted and the Son takes his place
or
Communion, which
is
Him. In the banquet is lived over again both the celebration of the original deed of killing and eating the Father
and the remorseful piety which desires re-union and identification with him. It will be seen that, according to this view,
the Christian reconciliation with the Father
is
attained at the
expanded
which
is
to
appear
1
Chapter VIII of
this
book.
is
417
Son
so in
all
there
is
Frazer
to us,
but
known
was
myth
itself.
to this effect
member
of the
and Egyptian origin, although there are not wanting indications to shew that a misty Mother-figure floated in the back-
also.
',
Horus while
a hawk over the dead body of
Frazer:
Osiris.
1911, p.
$.
ESSAYS
4 i8
of the three.
It
IN
is
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
of the
light
Christianity.
The mode
of approach here adopted will be by considering the circumstances of the conception of the Messiah.
This approach is justified on two grounds. In the first
as
place,
is
well
appears
in
initiatory rite of
the
followers
baptism
of the
(later
Son).
In
on
the
second
place,
earliest stages,
its
in
Otto
myth
what he has
good here
also,
conception
of Jesus
To
and
Father,
we know from
of the
or
may
implies,
as
this
Otto Rank: Der Mythus von der Geburt des Helden, 1909.
419
to learn
the
age-old
struggle
It
not)
we
God
impregnation
effected
is
regard
Him; the
by the angel's word ot
would
logically
of man.
wife,
be
will
seen
that
our
problem
is
immediately
complicated. To find that the mysterious figure replacing
the Mother is a male being, who symbolises the creative
elements of the Father, only adds a second enigma to the
Before
first.
to consider
taking
more
this
closely
up,
the
however,
it
details of the
is
necessary
impregnation
itself.
A comparative
conclusion.
When we
seek
to
discover
how
unexpected
the idea of
27*
ESSAYS
420
IN APPLIED
become
PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
we
find
that
have shewn
does so
it
work referred
in detail in the
idea of breath
As
to above,
the
in
we now
signification
e.
indicated,
in
i.
pneuma
and that
concept,
an
from
the
down-going breath, as it is
which is the fertilising element
in
the
various
beliefs ot
the
that
conclusion
Misplacement
from
this
is
below
symbolic replacement, a
upwards', of corresponding
a
avoid the
inference
that
the
mythical
legend
in
this
Now
there
are
certain
features
characteristic
ac-
S.
588
et, seq.
421
also present some sort of thunder-weapon, the bestknown and most widely spread of which is the bull-roarer.
Further than this, the idea of impregnation by means ot
wind itself would seem to be regularly regarded by the
is
mind
as a sign of peculiarly
great potency, as
the power to create by a mere sound, a word or even
a thought, were a final demonstration of tremendous
primitive
if
acme
of conception
without even sound, by a silent thought alone, such as in
the belief cherished by various nuns in the Middle Ages that
This reaches
virility.
its
in the notion
'
thought on them \
An
excellent example of this complex of ideas, interesting from several points of view, is afforded by certain
Egyptian beliefs about the crocodile. They also bear
mate, just like the Virgin Mary, through the ear. Now
on the one hand the crocodile was notable to the ancients
his
for
hand
in spite of
ESSAYS
422
were based on
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
IN
The
this belief.
crocodile was an
emblem
seem
to
We
know
the conclusion,
which
is
We
wishes.
thus
come
to
Father
the
is
particularly
supreme might.
Both of these
myth.
ambivalent,
affirmation
hostile
denial
ot
of and subjection to
The occurrence
of impregnation
by
action a distance,
Son
is
throughout subjected.
On
a phallic symbol
of
it
is
423
down
laid
for
every
follower
of Jesus,
salvation
being
self-castration
regression
to
that incest
is
the
identification
feminine
towards him.
attitude
is
with
so
her,
opportunity is
adoption of a
mind
original
in
Peace
of
heart in the
We
We
original
proaches
an
From
this point
of view
(genital
one ap-
awfulness
of
blasphemy against the Holy Ghost, the so-called 'unpardonable sin', for such an offence would symbolically be
equivalent
to
defilement
of
the
It
our
ESSAYS
424
So
far
IN
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
may be
held to
*
more complicated.
On
union
all
of
the Mother
of sex
reversal
the
femininity vanishes,
with
is
the
real problem.
we
initiation
Reik
rites
and
couvade
in
change
In his brilliant
act.
sex con-
researches
ceremonies
of
into
savages
meating these
is
the
e.
the
been born by
her, a conviction
which
wishes on the
closely to
one
to
hand and
him on the
aims
diminishing
the risk of parricide. Put in terms of the instincts this
means that an incestuous heterosexual fixation is replaced
by a sublimated homosexuality.
When we
the
reflect
rites
how
themselves,
every part of the world
1
as
it
widely spread
is
this
tendency
Reik
Religionspsychologie,
1919,
Ch.
II
and
III.
it
the
also
of
substitution
suggest
the
that
the
Holy Ghost
replacement
is
of the
male
the
425
for the
would therefore
Mother-Goddess by
a manifestation of the
desirability of
renouncing incestuous and parricidal wishes and replacing
them by a stronger attachment to the Father, a phenomenon
on
out, only
feeling.
Then
the
masculine
attributes,
being
thus
equivalent
to
symbolic
self-castration.
The
thus
created
an
androgynic
compromise. In surrendering some elements of virility it
gains the special female prerogative of child-bearing, and
figure
represents
thus combines the advantages of both sexes. The hermaphroditic ideal offered to the world by Christianity has proved
We
have in it a
of tremendous importance to humanity.
great reason for the enormous civilising influence of Christianity,
man
essentially
means
We
ESSAYS
426
of
we have
it;
which
finding,
have pointed
fluid
baptismal
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
IN
is
lineally
out
derived
previously,
from
that
bodily
the
fluid
mental
seen either
over
conflict
at
the
subject
of
repressed
homo-
sexuality.
The
large
part
both a veiled
totemistic system
this.
It
resembles
and
it
at
the
regression
to
the
primitive
in the
by Reik, but
it
indicates a progress
beyond
time
of
birth at
Chapter IV,
p.
164, etc.
in
Christian
who
also plays
is
427
logical
into two,
latter figure.
By
we mean, from
i.
a purely psychological
e.
God
point of view, an
Mother, a figure
conception of a Father or
with all the attributes of power
infantile
invested
and regarded
with
respect
awe.
or
and perfection
The decomposition
in question,
or Goddess,
i.
e.
infantile,
of the original Mother image have been transthe idea of the Holy Ghost, while the purely
i.e. adult,
attributes have been retained in the
attributes
ferred
to
human,
form of a simple woman.
that occurs in
above,
the process
is
akin
to the divorce
that
normally
two
classes
human
accessible
have
attached
We
this
simply a
in the feelings
splitting
that occurs
is
entertained
originally
that
that
of the dissociation
projection
been
the
ol
ESSAYS
428
IN
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
is
thrown on the part played by the Virgin
both
Mary
by these considerations and by comparison of
Light
the
woman
Christian
in
mythology
with
the
woman
of
which were
elements.
and
Osiris.
the sources
of
some of
most prominent
its
With
all
who
periodically mourned,
betokens the
resurrection
and
whose
by women,
chiefly
is
towers
in
the other
an
Isis.
hand
is
at le^ast as distinguished
Frazer writes
*
:
'
Whereas legend
and powerful as
generally repre-
above
their
preeminence,
homely sphere
Osiris
into
a brief and
uniformly
'.
melancholy
as a
appears
2
Later on, however, he suggests
in
seems
to
tradition
indicate
that
in
Astarte,
Isis,
in
the
her
of the
conception of divinity,
would seem to accord well with the view expressed above of
deprivation
infantile
ibid. p. 202.
429
Reflection
its
bond with
the Father.
on the history of
Christianity
in part,
shews that
The
efforts to solve
transition
accustomed
Goddess
maintain the
For
a thousand years matters proceeded quietly, perhaps because of the astounding syncretizing activity of those years
in
assimilating
Pagan mythology of
all
earlier
kinds,
including
Mother-Goddesses.
won
many
other respects,
compromise between the Hebraic tendency towards an androgenic conception and the Classical tendency
towards acknowledgement of the Mother-Goddess as a
effected a
central figure.
ESSAYS
430
The
IN
peculiarly
adulterated
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
Christian
The
was
which
solution,
lineal
descendant
carry
to
its
later
logical conclusion
by abolishing
and to
traces
all
among
can
interesting,
further,
to note
that
the
more completely
is
but discard
highly
all
role,
whereas
complex
is
costume
special
all
the
Mariolatry
the Protestant
attitude.
in the
INDEX
When
the
number
of the
on the
last
Abercromby, 277.
Abimelech, 190.
Ablution, 163.
n, 29.
Abraham, Karl,
86, no, 138-9,
Aboulia,
4,
48,
148,
jo, jj,
177, 796,
Abraham,
76.
Inaccessibility.
Altmark, 137.
Altruism, 382.
Abruzzi, 173.
Amenhotep
Abstinence, 139.
Amleth, 65,
Abtin, 77.
Amlod, 88.
Amphion, 75,
Abu-Rabah, 302.
85.
Acatay, 140.
Acrisios, 81.
Adam,
IV, 4.
71, 77-8, 84, 88-93, 97-
342.
Adfou, 347.
Adonis, 333, 428.
Amulets, 326.
Anacreon, 335.
Andrec, 145.
Anal erotism,
Angekok, 161.
Aedh, 167.
Aeneas, 335.
Angelica, 343.
Angela, Michael, 227, 229.
Aesculapeus, 109.
Aesthetic feeling, 359.
Aesthetics,
Art.
i,
2,
Aniximenes, 293.
Annunciation, 321-41.
Annunzio, 2.
'
Anthropocentric, 28.
Afflatus, 289.
Anthropomorphic, 28.
Apana, 290, 299, 300, 302, 310,
343-
Aigremont, 182.
Apep, 347-
Alchemy,
Apollo, 282.
117.
335,
422,
429.
ESSAYS
43*
IN
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
Apollonius, 325.
Babel,
Architecture, 262-3.
Bachelorhood, 48.
Argonauts, 335.
Aristophanes, 284.
Bachofen, }}i.
Bacon, ft}.
Tower
of,
354.
Arneth, 267,
Arnulphy, 295.
Aromatics, 313, 315-6, 331.
Arrian, 124.
Art,
i, 3,
4,
Baptism,
Poetic
also
creation
and
Aesthetics.
121,
125,
138,
Arteries, 296.
Bareshnun, 167.
Asafoetida, 317.
Baring-Gould, 407.
Barrenness, .122-3, *34>
Assen t
88.
I 36
Atchley, 314.
Barton, 334.
Atlantis, 406.
Atman, 293.
Atomic theory,
Bauba, 402.
Astrology, 215.
Baumgart,
294.
5S
Atomists, 307.
Bawdiness, 52.
Atri, 312.
Bayley, 114.
Atteridge, 245.
Atti, 312.
Beauty,
salt,
Attic
161,
i,
262.
Bed-wetting, 307.
127.
Attila, 190.
Beissel,
Attis, 428.
Bekker, 147.
Aubrey, 184.
Augustine, 296.
Aurora, 277.
Benedix, 20.
Avenging,
Vengeance.
81,
95.
See
//<?.
also
Bent, }4j.
Berecinthia, 166.
Aviation, 326.
Bernhardy,
Avicenna, 159.
Aymonier,
Betel-nut, 186.
Bethe,
64.
INDEX
Bewitched, 121, 158.
433
Black, 164.
Down-going
breath, 275.
Intestinal breath, 304.
Blinkenberg, 286.
Blood,
161,
Brett,
294,
297,
Blood-Covenant, 172.
Boas, 158, 328.
Boas and Hunt, 34$.
Bocklin, 409.
Bodensted, 48.
Brill, 171.
Bodin, 113,
Brihadaranyaka-Upanishad, 291,
312.
Brinton, 276.
1 20.
Britannia, 402.
Bog, 193.
Boismon, De, 41.
Bona Dea, 167.
Broadley, 170.
Brontephobia, 283.
Bronton, 283.
Bronzino, 282.
Book
Book
of the
Dead, 350.
of Gates, 347.
Borne, 10.
Browning,
Bosman,
Broivn-Sequard, 143.
Brucke,
Bothwell,
8.
IJT,
156-9,
152,
1 88,
162,
352, 354.
Bousfield, 349.
Bousquet, 121.
Bulthaupt, //.
Boyle, 146.
15, 30, 39, 48,
115-6,
139,
118,
146,
Brandes, 69.
Bread, 181-5,
Bread and
Byron.
>
114,
Buddha, 205.
Budge, Wallis, 325, 326, 349, 350.
Bull-roarer, 285-6, 320, 421.
Bradley, 6, i},
5 2 55, 59130,
Bull, 284.
Bouvaine, 285.
129,
231, 236,
Brunei,
Brand,
229,
242, 243.
180.
Bottari, 229.
Bourke,
180,
124,
157-8,
Cabanis, 297.
Cahier, 330.
^7'
salt,
129.
Cockle-bread, 184.
Cambacrs,
Catnden, 123.
250, 253.
ESSAYS
434
IN
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
Cicognara, 266.
Canons, 22.
Carthage, 190.
Cassandra, 343,
Castration:
Claudio, 33.
Claudius,
7,
16,
17, 36,
Clavigero, 166.
Wishes, 422.
Cats, 350.
Clement
of Alexandria, 294.
Cathartic, 316.
Clovis, 335.
Cauldron
Cochranc, 165.
of Re-Birth, 411.
Cedar, 344.
Cockaigne, 407.
Cellar, 146.
Ceres, 182.
Cockle-bread, 184.
Cohn, 64.
Champagny, De,
Hartley, n, 14,
Coleridge, S. T., 8, 10.
Coleridge
253.
Characterology, 391.
Charms,
37, 42,
113.
Colombe
Charonia, 302.
inspiratrice, 338.
Chastity, 324.
Columbia, 402.
Cheese, 183.
Communion, Holy,
Groaning cheese,
Cheops, 348.
183.
416.
Compacts, 115.
Condensation, 75.
Chepara, 352.
Confarreatio, 186.
Chevaliers et Chevali&res de la
Conflicts,
n,
Colombe, 334.
Chigemounie, 268.
Connolly, 39.
Childbirth, 158.
Childhood memories,
4.
Childlessness, 180.
Conway,
Children, 121.
Chimala, 270.
Cooing, 340.
Cook, 159.
Chinsi, 337.
Corambis, 92.
Chloris, 277.
Christian:
Corbin, 6).
Coriolanus, 66.
Coprophemia, 394.
theology, 325.
Corruption, 116.
INDEX
Customs and
Carson, 15.
Cosmic
435
respiration,
304.
Respiration.
See
Beliefs (continued):
Bechuanaland, 347.
Bedouins, 173.
Behar, 174.
Couvade, 424.
Bihors, 174.
Binhyas, 277.
Cow,
Boaetia, 279.
169.
Bohemian, 144,
Brahman, 293.
Brahmin, 168.
Craik, 69.
Brazil, 352.
Cowardice, 59.
Creative power, 221.
Creative temperament, 243.
Burmese, 197.
Byzantine, 266.
Crcuzer, 296.
Caffre, 393.
180.
Buriats, 165.
Crooke, 141.
Cambodia, 160.
Cape Graf ton, 337.
Cross, 144.
Cappadocia, 279.
Crucifixion, 416.
Carib, 175.
Cruelty, 381-2.
Catharistes, 188.
Cruikshank, 170.
Cuneiform, 344.
Dards, 173.
Devonshire, 185.
Curse, 190.
Dinkas, 165.
Curtiss, )02*
Customs and
4".
Beliefs:
Abyssinian, 115.
Albigenses, 188.
Alfoors of Poso, 393.
Arabian, 195, 172.
Aruntas, 276.
Dusuns, 173.
Dyak, 139.
116, 130, 138, 139,
Egyptian,
if>3>
X 72>
2II
348
Asiatic, 160.
Ethiopia, 315.
Eton, 118.
Australian, 174.
Finland, 174-76.
Auxerre, 326.
Babylonian, 344, 345.
Florida, 166.
Basque, 166.
Bavarian, 185.
German,
195,
88*
ESSAYS
436
Customs and
IN
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
Beliefs (continued)
Guinea, 180.
Hindoo,
Customs and
Beliefs (continued):
Norwegian, 174.
166-8, 186.
Obbonatives, 166.
Ounalashka, 166.
Hungarian, 152.
Pamproux,
Iberians, 172.
Iceland, 166.
Paphos, 333.
Parisian, 187.
Parsee, 161.
Iranian, 73.
Irish,
137.
Peru, 140.
Persian, 211.
Kadiack, 179.
Pima, 139.
Karens, 173.
Polynesian, 328.
Kayans, 172.
Potsdam, 182.
Kdyasth, 174.
Prussian, 196.
Kewat, 174.
Kharwar, 174.
Pyrenees, 136.
Roman,
Kurmi, 174.
Lampong,
277.
137,
145,
Russian, 182.
Samoa, 279.
Limousin, 136.
Luang-Sermata
Islands,
Lybia, 338.
276.
Sepoys, 115.
Siam, 160, 173.
L\^dian, 172.
Madagascar, 173.
Manchus, 186.
Siberian 165.
Melchites, 325.
Moorish, 156.
Muscovites, 115.
Negro, 185,
Nestorian, 187.
New
130,
Latookas, 165.
Mohammedan,
129,
Zealand, 282.
Tchuktchees, 166.
Thuringia, 155, 281.
Tibet, 159.
Transylvania,
155,
178,
185.
Tschuktschis, 157.
Uganda, 140.
Vancouver Indians,
Welsh,
166.
Nicaragua, 140.
Wukas,
Norse, 284.
Zoroastrian, 161.
173.
INDEX
437
Diathesis, 295.
Cynicism, 44.
Diderot, 50.
Cyprus, 277.
Cyrus, 75, 84, 85.
Didron,
))*].
lj
121-3,
I2 5>
I2 9>
Danae,
81.
Disinfectant, 317.
130, 197.
Distillation, 314.
8.
David, 88.
Dodona, 338.
Death, 42-5.
Dolls, 340.
Desensualisation, 321.
Doltish, 72.
Decazes, 256.
Decline of superstition, 203. See
Doring,
also Superstition.
59, 60.
7,
Doubts, 96.
79,
81,
Dove
Holy, 417.
Intestinal, 274.
Mythological, 322.
Dow den,
Putrefaction, 152.
Down-going
20.
Breath.
Dekker, 129.
Delbruck, 86.
Dragons, 311.
Delius, jo.
Delphi, 282.
Draughts, 295.
Drunkenness, 426.
Dubois
Deluge, 336.
Delusion of jealousy,
Dulaure,
258, 259.
Dumbness,
Duprc, 89.
Demons,
Demons,
Dupuoy, )ji.
126, 197.
Evil,
120, 121.
348.
Durability of
salt,
113.
Durville, 295.
Better, 72.
Earl of Essex,
De
Eclipse, 284.
8, 60,
Eden, 289.
Garden
of,
344.
67.
ESSAYS
438
IN
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
Reconciliation with the,
Eels, 328.
Eisler, 290.
Fecundity,
Elfenreigen, 407.
EKas Artista Hcrmctica, 118.
Elisha, 122.
122,
123,
Elohim, 329.
Feigned madness,
Feis,
Elze, 8, 6).
Femininity, 341.
116.
316.
72, 87.
7.
Feng,
257,
Engano, 277.
Ennemoscr, 124.
Erection, 326.
Erin, 402.
168.
Figgis,
Essential, 314.
Fitton,
6,
24, 61.
Ether, 294.
Flavonius, 277.
Flavour, 134.
Euphrosyne, 277.
Fleay, 63.
Evaporation, 314.
Plemming, ijj.
Fletcher, 14.
of rapiers, 83.
272,
Erman,
Exchange
236-8,
Fehrlc, jij.
Emmenagogue,
233,
241-2.
Havelock, 239.
Embalming,
136,
134,
152, 189.
Ellfr-lek, 407.
Ellis,
416,
423-
Floralia, 277.
Exhalations, 316.
Flora, 277.
Ezekiel, 283,
Fairies, 158.
Foetus,
'FChnfieber', 281.
2*98.
Foolishness,
88,
89.
See also
Doltish.
INDEX
Ford, 23.
439
Gallon, 395.
128,
219,
Gandy, 89.
Fortmuller, 104.
Garbha-Upanishad, 299.
Garden of Eden, 344.
Fortunate
Gargantua, 344.
223.
Isles, 406.
Gaseous impregnation,
Gaume, 123, 126.
'Geist', 292.
28j,
Gclber, 23.
Genius,
428.
Germania, 402.
284,
i,
Gcrth,
French, 60.
Gertrude, 61.
4, 5, 46, 47,
jo, jj,
65,
j,
Gcrvinus,
244.
4,
422.
23.
9.
no,
iii, 112,
2o8f 2II
149,
224, 263,
153,
163,
279, 2<)2,
w,
475,
Hqly, 415.
Giant Ymir, 175.
Gibil, 310.
Gilbert, 303.
Friday, 179.
Gilder, 166.
Von
Freifen, 20.
Girschner, 332.
Gnostics, 347.
Frommann,
158, 160.
Fruitfulness, 160.
God-complex, 226.
Goddess, Mother, 423, 425, 426,
Fuchs, 330.
Fuld, 23.
God
428, 429.
of Fire, 336.
Goethe, 3,
Fumigations, 316.
Funeral oration, 332.
Furness, 15, 86, 92.
Furnivall, 37, 38, 40.
Gabriel,
357;
267,
321-3,
358.
Gaddi, 265.
<?,
//.
330,
345,
Gadow, 349.
Gough,
Gaidoz, 33j.
Galen, 297, 308.
Gout, 143.
Gozzoli, Benozzo, 265.
123.
254.
440
ESSAYS
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
IN
Grandfather, 85.
Haughtiness, 241.
Tyrannical, 81.
Grandson,
Haut-Vienne, 137.
Hawkesworth, ijp.
81.
Gratian, 125.
Grattan, 405.
Greek philosophy,
280.
Hebrew Theology,
325, 417.
Greene, 6}.
Hecuba,
Grillparzer, 21.
Grimm,
31.
Griselda-complex, 80.
Heidel,
Grohmann, 311,
312, 333.
Groos, 392.
Gubernatis,
313-4, 316.
Heine, 101.
i6j,
De
169,
294,
298,
303-4,
307-9,
Heller, 118.
336.
Gunnlod, 315.
Henry
Henry
Henry
IV, 49.
VI, 72.
VIII, 260.
Flense, 41.
Haddon, 285.
Hahn, von,
Henslowe, 6).
Hakluyt, 166.
Heraclitus, 309.
Hamblet, 64.
Herder,
Hamlet legend,
Hamnet, 65.
9.
Herd Instinct,
Hermann, 59.
425.
Handwriting, 213.
Hermes,
Hanmer,
Hanumant,
20.
i).
Hermetic, 305.
343.
Hanusch, 102.
Harding, 352.
Herod,
Harlot, 427.
Hartmann>
137.
76.
Herzog, 267.
Hesitancy,
Hesperides, 406.
Harvey, 67.
Hierapolis, 333.
96.
INDEX
441
Hippocrates, 298.
lago, 30.
Hirzel,
Ilmatar, 277.
Hislop,
Immersion, 425.
Hiong, 283.
History, 364.
Historical problems, 260.
Impotence, 122,
Hitschmann,
Impregnation, 422.
4.
Hoang-Ty, 283.
Hock, 102.
348,
143,
154,
354;
Incubi, 138.
155.
Homesickness, 144.
Homosexuality, 49, 238-41, 254,
258.
l6 4, 173. 35 2
>
424, 425-
Hortense, 255.
Inman, 144,
Howard,
See
Incense, 314.
Holy^Mass, 416.
142.
Hudson, 15.
Huichol Indians,
160,
145.
Intestinal
Huixocihuatl, 179.
breath, 304.
Huldreslat, 407.
decomposition,
Humour,
Decomposition.
295.
Hunting-horn, 330.
274.
See also
Hurrakan, 283.
Hutchinson, 413.
Introjection, 257.
Hutton, 358.
Introspection, 29.
Inuit,
Ireland, 398-414.
Irrational Soul, 295. See also Soul.
161.
ESSAYS
442
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
IN
Irresolution, 248.
Irony, 92.
Kalevala, 277.
Isaac,
8f
60.
Kanda, 275.
Kane, 162.
Ishtar, 344.
Isis,
Kant
Kapota, 336.
Island, 398-414.
Kama,
The
104, 218.
84, 346.
Keating, 405.
Fortunate, 406.
i.
Isolation, 214.
Keats,
Jairus, 282.
James
Kharda
VI, 8.
A vesta,
169.
Killihcr, 413.
Janet, 217.
Jastrowitz, 88.
Kingsley f 167.
Klosterneuburg, 358.
Klein, 14, 19, 22.
Jennings, 779.
Jephthah, 56.
Jericho, walls
Knowledge,
91.
of omniscience, 216.
354.
of,
Knox, 7/9.
Jesus, 76.
Jiriczek, jj.
Kostlin, 10.
172.
Jonah, 337.
Jouan, 164.
Kronos, 406.
Kuhn,
Jubainville, 410.
12).
Judas
Krenitzin, 166.
Krishna, 168.
Iscariot, 74.
Jung, 46,
in,
268,
Kvafir, 315.
291,
310. 339.
305,
Kwakiutl, 345.
Kyd,
Jupiter, 284.
Laehr
Juvenal, 167.
41.
77,
78,
INDEX
443
Laistner, 312.
Love-philtres, 159.
Landmann, 41.
Lang, Andrew,
Lucian, ))).
Language, 220.
Lumen
Lumholtz, 140.
Luminu-ut, 277.
Lap, 330.
Christi,
Lusitania, 279.
Latham,
Luzel, 158.
Luther, 285.
64.
Lavalette, 255.
Lawrence,
113,
122, 124,
119,
120,
127,
129,
131,
McGillicuddy, 166.
147,
177,
182,
Mackenzie,
115,
125,
142, 144,
187.
145,
8,
9,
Madonna, 261
195-8.
20.
et seq.
Maeterlinck, 332.
Magical
Lecky, 268.
Powers, 134.
Lenormant, ijj.
Lessmann, 77.
Magicians, 120.
Mahabharat-Adiparva, 246.
Liebau, 2}.
Mahaenna, 268.
Ligature, 137.
Lightning, 286.
Mala
Vita, 173.
Lily, 358-
Maleficium, 37.
Liuflmgslag, 407.
Lingua, 311.
Malone, 63.
Manito, 305.
Manley, 116.
Mann,
Laming,
7,
12,
15,
16,
22,
2j,
35>
421.
162.
Mannhardt, 120.
Mantra, 346.
Mares, 279.
Marett, 285.
Loki, 172.
Marie-Louise, 257.
Lwig, 162.
Mariolatry, 430.
Longfellow,
Marlitt, )i)>
Lorenz,
444
ESSAYS
IN
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
Marriage, 136.
Martial, 313.
Martin, L. C., 339.
Misogyny, 49,
84,
254, 255.
Mistletoe, 335.
Mithra, 305.
Martyrdom, 337.
Mary, Queen of Scots, 8.
'Mary Rose', 407.
Mary, Virgin, 426, 428, 429.
Masochism, 240.
Mithraism, 416.
Moliere, 268.
Mauerhof, 19.
Monists, 309.
Maurice, 168.
Montaigne,
Montem ceremony,
Modesty, 51.
Moffet, 182.
Mogk,
315.
Mooney, i$8.
Moor, 168.
Moral conscience, 416.
Moresin, 116, 117, 126.
Medes, 172.
Medicine-men,
161.
Morfill, )4J.
Mefitis, 303.
Mo rike,
Mother-earth, 323.
Mercade,
166.
Meropis, 406.
Messiah,
2j8.
7.
Merry Wives
118.
of
177,
Windsor,
305,
325,
137.
417,
womb,
407.
Mudjekewis, 276.
Muhlhauser, 138.
Mezieres, 23.
Mutter,
Mungo Park,
Michabo, 276.
Michael Angelo, 227, 229.
Murder,
418, 429.
Max,
161, 167.
ijj.
Milton, )ij.
Mind, 290.
Unconscious, 383.
INDEX
445
Nagin, 141.
O'Donnell,
Nahuas, 179.
Odour, 312-17.
Namuluk, 332.
Odrerir, 315.
Napier, 126.
Hugh,
40}.
Napoleon,
212,
170,
245-52,
254-60.
Napoleon
III,
Narcissism,
impulse 423.
252, 256.
207, 220,
225, 355.
Narcissistic-exhibitionism, 211.
Oestrup, ijj.
Nash, 63.
Nassau, 126.
O'Grady, 403.
Ogygia, 4 6
Ohnivak, 332.
Olofaet, 332.
minus, 41.
Omniscience, 216. See also
Nephesh, 292.
ledge.
Neurosis, 93.
New
New
Britain,
Solka
Knowledge,
Newman,
of speech, 350.
of thought, 290, 350, 406.
121, 126.
New-born,
of,
393.
216.
Ophelia,
7,
12,
51,
52,
325.
Nias, 140.
Oppenheim, 89.
Oracles, 338.
Nimrod,
Orcagna, 343.
Ordure, 151.
76.
Nirang, 167.
Nirvana, 409.
Origen, 279.
Noah, 337.
'Norlk, 268.
Osiris, 417.
Osthanes, 158.
Nubte, 347.
Over-determination, 61.
Nittt,
Owen, i8j.
Obbe,
Pacificts, 361.
Obersteiner, 152.
Obscene
Know-
jokes,
273.
Sec
Pallas, i6j.
4
Witticism.
Obscene words,
also
Panchakaryam
393, 394.
',
167.
Pandava, 346.
Panis Farreus, 186.
54,
55,
ESSAYS
446
IN
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
Paracelsus, 138.
Placenta, 156.
Plancy, Collin
Plato, 113.
Papas, 283.
114, 120.
dc,
Parjanya, 284.
Pleasure-principle, 359.
Parmil,
Pledges, 115.
412.
Pliny, 122,
136,
159, 160,
190,
Parthogenesis, 122.
Plumptre,
8.
Paternum salinum,
Plutarch,
145.
i86> 2 79
Pafon, 184.
Patriotism, 373.
Pearse, P.
403.
Peahens, 150.
Pederastia, 313.
Penis, the woman with the, 424.
347* 34 8
)jo.
Pluto, 303.
Plutonia, 302.
Pneuma,
295-7, 3 8 TO
3 J 4> 3 l8
concept, 420.
Poel, 78.
Pericuis, 166.
Poetic creation,
4, 59.
Poetry, 263.
Polonius,
Petrofft 166.
Peltazoni, 285.
Phallic power, 348.
Phantasies, 101.
Incestuous, 263.
Pope
7,
12, 16,
17,56,68-70,
Felix, 264.
Posa, Alfoors
of,
393.
Pharoah, 76.
Potency, 136.
Powell York, 77.
Phelo, 177.
Power, 353.
Pragapati, 211.
Picart, i6j.
Precordial, 273.
Preller-Robert, 302.
Pipe, 339-
Pitres, 88.
Pre-natal, 308.
Preuss, 2jo.
Pragmatism, 213.
INDEX
447
Prince, 344.
Privacy, 212.
S^
also Soul.
Reality-principle, 359.
Procrastination, 33.
Rebelliousness, 49.
Re-birth, 163.
Cauldron
Prophet, 216.
Prostitutes, Sacred, 141.
of,
411.
the Father,
416, 423.
Prudishness, 54.
Reichel, 20,
Psycho-sexual,
4,
35.
Purgatory, 121.
Purification, 130.
Puritanism, 358.
Relish, 127.
Putnam,
137-
80, 145,
Putrefaction,
152.
Remus, 75.
Rheumatism,
norrhoeal rheumatism.
composition.
Pythagoras, 191.
Pythia, 315.
Repression,
48-5>
Quarto, 66.
>
402,
'
8
74, 7 6
45^
-
Cosmic, 304.
Respiratory:
exercises, 295.
172.
health, 304.
Rain-gods, 179.
process, 318.
Resurrection, 286.
Rajput, 174.
Ramayana, 343,
Rank, Otto,$, 46, 50,67,70,
;/, 7^,
Resentment, 49.
Rara
34,
4,
53> 5 6
Quetzalcoatl, 270.
Rabbi Petachia,
143.
See also
ESSAYS
448
IN
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
Riedel, 2jj.
St.
Rio,
St. Augustine,
7.
Rival, 81.
St.
Chrysostom, 324.
Ephreni, 264, 289, 323.
St.
Gaudentiits, 342.
Rocquain, 245.
Roederer, 255.
St.
Gregory^ 74.
St.
Rogers, 119.
Rohde, 302, 315.
St.
Luke, 288,
St.
Mark,
288.
Roheim, 198.
Roi Soleil, Le, 210.
Romano, Guilio,
Rombo', 285.
230.
85.
St.
St.
Remy, 335.
Ruffmus, 264.
Salacia, 183.
Salamander, 347.
Roscher, 309.
Salary, 118.
Roscoe, 140.
Rosencrantz,
Rosner, 41.
Roy Jyotirmoy,
Salax, 137.
Sale, 2 jo.
Saltere, 145.
345.
Attic
Rumelin, 20.
Russell, B, 140.
Bread and
Laying
Sabbath, 169.
Sachs, Hanns, 62, 282.
Sadger,
104, 109.
salt,
127.
salt,
Durability of
129.
salt,
113.
of salt,
119.
Salt-cellar, 145. See also under
Symbolism.
Salt-coats, 120.
Saltier,
171.
Salt-Silver, 118.
Salt
and Wheat,
Spilling
Salus, 122.
salt,
130.
112, 115.
INDEX
449
Salzburg, 120.
Secrecy, 90.
Salzkotten, 120.
Salzstein, 125.
Samana,
Samson,
299,
Self-accusations, 33.
317.
Sar, 193.
Sardinia, 180.
Sarrazin, 6),
Satan, 322.
138,
123,
154,
182,
Satapatha-Brahmana, 275.
Sausages, 151.
Savagery, 381.
Semen,
Savonarola, 262.
Saxo Grammaticus,
161,
7,
Sense of
Guilt, 416.
n.
10,
Sperma.
121,
Sessi, 347.
'.Schattenseele', 319.
Schell, itf.
Schipper, 2).
Schlaraffenland, 407.
Seville, 348.
Sexual instinct
Schlegel, 9, 10.
*3
i37-9>
145.
47'8,
154,
Shadow-Soul,
33, 41,
',
Scoptolagnia, 214.
Scotland, 398.
Scot, Reginald, 126, 160.
319.
See
47.
also
Soul.
Shakespeare,
in children,
78,
84,
2,
48,
6-8,
61,
86-7,
16,
63-5,
92-8,
18, 20,
67,
137,
71,
279.
Shamans, 158.
Shame, 49.
Shapast la Shayast, 168.
Shaw, Bernard, 44.
Shelley, 49, 224,
Shillooks, 161.
Sculpture, 263.
Short, 169.
S^gl-cylinders, 344,
Sibree, 126.
Sebek, 347.
Stench, 279.
Seclusiveness, 248.
Sigismund, 41.
Shore,
W,
225, 280,
T.> 21.
29
ESSAYS
450
Sikes.
Ji6
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
IN
146.
Bound-Soul, 291.
Silberer, 305.
Free-Soul, 292.
8.
Silberschlag,
Irrational-Soul, 295,
Silence, 3, 350.
Doltish.
madness
Feigned
and
Doltish.
'Schattenseele', 319.
Shadow-Soul, 319.
World-Soul, 291, 294.
Sound, 282, 305, 320, 331.
Southey, fjj.
Sin, 163.
Spanier,
Original, 416.
*
Rational-Soul, 294.
',
Singing, 262.
Siphoum,
7.
Unpardonable, 423.
Sindur dan
174.
139.
Siva, 286.
Speght, 67.
Slang, 396.
Spelling, 217.
Smell, 314.
}jj.
Sphinx,
6.
Smyth, /7p.
Spirit, 292.
Snipe, 279.
Social instincts, 44.
Stammering, 287.
Stanley, 349.
Stedejeld,
7.
Sociology, 367.
Stein, 268.
Socrates, ).
Stekel, 99,
Sodium,
Sterility, 152.
Sodom,
114.
190.
Sterling,
Solovoof, 166.
Soma,
177, 291,
Son
no,
207, 209.
7.
Stern, ))o.
306,
315, 335.
Stigmata, 327.
lover, 428.
Song of Solomon, 323.
Storfer,
Sophia, 114.
Soranus, 170.
Strachey, 10,
Soudan, 349.
Strack,
Storffrich, //.
also
INDEX
StraujS,
Gas-jets, 306.
Strehlow, 276.
Strindberg, 238,
Stuck, ii /.
Light, 305.
Styx, 409.
LiI Y>
Lions, 286.
3 23
3 2 4-
Lizard, 347.
425-
Mercury, 117,
Messenger, 322.
Neck, 329.
Succubi, 138.
Sudra, 161.
Suffragists, 199.
Oak, 335.
Sun, 349.
Sulka qf
New
Britain, 393.
Rays, 304.
Rice, 123, 182.
203.
Susanna, 324.
145.
Serpent, 334.
Shoes, 182.
166.
Snake-God, 141.
South-Wind, 277.
323.
Spring-Wind, 277.
Suspicion, 256,
Swan,
Swan,
Oven, 144.
Queen, 100.
Tail,
144,
.161.
148, 151.
Symbolism
147.
Tears,
Tree, 153.
of:
Aperture, 198.
Trident, 286.
Apples, 160.
Trisula, 286.
Womb,
Blue, 179.
408.
Eggs, 185.
Exhibitionism, 69.
Fire, 176-7, 183, 197, 305, 307,
3 2I
33^
336
Taboos, 298.
Tacitus, 178.
Tame,
6,
59.
Fire-bird, 332.
Tamnuz,
^ire-Water, 176.
Tangaroa, 328.
Fish, 179.
Tarquinus Superbus,
345.
71.
29*
ESSAYS
45 2
IN
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
Trumbull, 161.
Trumpets, 329,
Tube, 330.
Tuna, 178.
Tears, 161.
Tttrck, 9.
Tennyson^ 410.
Turtle-dove, 341.
Tyler 6o t 392.
Tyrannical father,
Tell,
Theban,
6.
75.
See
Thiers, 169.
Thomas, 140.
Thor, 282, 286.
Ubrici, 22.
Thorpe, 186.
Thought, omnipotence
of,
290,
350, 406.
-storms, 223.
Thurnberg)
74,
also Father.
7/9, 162.
Udana, 302,
Ukko, 176.
Unas, 349.
Uncle, Wicked,
71.
Unconscious, 271.
Mind, 383.
Unicorn, 330.
Unpardonable
sin, 423.
Tiele, 310.
Tirus-nog, 411.
Titan motive, 354.
Usurpation, 53.
Uterine fluid, 301.
Tolman, //.
Tom-toms, 284.
Vacillation, 22.
Tonacateculi, 270.
Totem
clan, 418.
Valerian, 317.
Valetudinarianism, 248.
Torquemada^ 199,
Tower
Vapour
of Babel, 354.
Vampyrism,
101.
bath, 315.
Vasari, 231, 233-5, 2 39-
Vaughan
Tromp, 139.
Vedantasara, 300.
Vedas, 290.
338.
INDEX
Vedic
literature,
275,
290, 299.
453
Werther,
9.
Weston, 336.
Ventriloquism, 289.
Wheat,
Wheat and
Verhuell, 256.
Wheeler, 168.
Verrocchio, 265.
Widgery,
Vinnig,
7.
Wetz, 30.
182.
Salt,
129.
//, 63.
Will-power, 29.
Willsford, 128.
Winstanley, Lilian,
Volatile, 314.
Wisdom,
Vorberg, 126.
Vultures, 279.
Vyina, 299.
Wind,
331, 421.
113-4,
8.
127,
135,
334.
Wainemoinen,
Waitz 328.
158, 169.
175.
Waldenburg, 182,
Waldron, 119*
Wales, 398, 399, 400.
Walls of Jericho, 354.
Wittels, 49.
Wedding,
Woman
Womb,
145, 401,
Mother, 407.
Symbol, 408.
Words, obscene,
393, 394.
Wright, 120.
156, 159.
cake, 186.
Wundt, 270,
ring, 160.
Wells,
H.
Wenonah,
G., 210.
276.
Wernicke, 132.
291.
Yama,
336.
ESSAYS
454
Yahweh,
Yeats,
W.
IN
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
Zeus, 209, 283-4, 288, 290, 296,
334-5, 338, 422.
Yedizi, 187.
Zephyrus, 277.
Zinzow, 73.
Zacharias, 287.
Zohak,
Zethod, 76.
Zunis, 170.
76, 77.
No.
i.
ERNEST JONES
ADDRESSES ON PSYCHO-ANALYSIS. By
J.
J.
PUTNAM, M D.
With a
2.
WAR
NEUROSES. By
No.
3.
4.
(Vienna).
No.
FREUD
LL. D.
Authorized Translation
Edition by C. J. M. HUBBACK.
No.
5.
FAMILY. By
C. FLOGEL, B.A.
D.,
ESSAYS
JONES,
IN
M. D.
from
By
the
FREUD
German
SIGM.
second
APPLIED PSYCHO-ANALYSIS. By
President
of
the
International
ERNEST
Psycho -Analytical
Association.
No.
6.
SIGM. FREUD,
M.D.,
by
JAMES STRACHEY.
THE
INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
Directed by SIGM.
Official
Organ
FREUD
of the
ERNEST JONES
ABRAHAM
of
(Berlin).
G.
Issued Quarterly
Subscription 303.
(c.
500
pp.),
PRINTED BY
THE SOCIETY FOR GRAPHIC INDUSTRY
VIENNA